• hopilavayi: an erotic dictionary

memories of my ghost sista

~ the dead are never satisfied

memories of my ghost sista

Category Archives: Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow

SUGAR HILL: a swamp opera in two acts

22 Sunday Mar 2026

Posted by babylon crashing in Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, drama, Feminism, Historic Research, quote unquote, Script, Spanish, Translation

≈ Comments Off on SUGAR HILL: a swamp opera in two acts

Tags

1974, Blaxploitation, Dark Americana, libretto, Mojo Hannah, Paul Maslansky, Southern Gothic, Spanish translation, Sugar Hill, Supernatural Voodoo Woman

After the film by Paul Maslansky (1974)

Translations & Libretto by ZJC (2026)

)(^)(

A Note on Origins and Responsibility

Sugar Hill (1974) is a product of Blaxploitation cinema—a genre that, for all its flaws, created some of the first opportunities for Black heroines on screen; even as the directors, writers and producers behind those images were predominantly white and their interpretations of Black stories are through a lens of commercial sensationalism.

I, myself, come to this material as a pale male, a composer of Russian, Italian, Jewish and Irish descent, a relative newcomer to the Southern Gothic and Dark Americana traditions that have shaped this Opera. Spanish is not my native language. I do not claim expertise in the Histories, Spiritual practices, or lived experiences that form the foundation of this story. What I can offer, though, is an act of listening—to the Scholars, Musicians and Traditions that have long cultivated the soil from which this work grows. This libretto has been shaped by deep study and love of Black composers (Harry Lawrence Freeman, Florence Price, Margaret Bonds) and contemporary practitioners (Rhiannon Giddens, Nicole Brooks, Jessie Montgomery) whose work demonstrates how to honor these Traditions with rigor and care.

I have tried, always, to write not as one who speaks for, but as one who listens to—and to let the music that emerged be not my voice, but a Chorus of voices far older and wiser than I will ever be. Any failures of imagination or understanding are mine alone. My admiration and the conversations that I hope we shall have belong to the Traditions —their sins as well as their blessings— that brought us all here.

Thank you. ZJC.

PART I:

ACT ONE, SCENE ONE

TITLE: Club Haití — La Ritual Falsa (The Fake Ritual)

SETTING: Club Haití, New Orleans, 1974. A discotheque with pretensions of authenticity—tiki torches that are actually electric, fake moss draped too evenly, a cardboard vévé on the wall. The Audience sits at cabaret tables. Waiters move through with drinks. It’s sophisticated, commercial and slightly tacky. The proscenium is framed to look like a swamp proscenium—the Audience is watching a ‘show’ within the show.

TIME: Evening. The club is full. White patrons and Black patrons mix uneasily, the whites here for ‘exotic’ entertainment, the Blacks here because it’s the place.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Style 0 Resonator is visible on stage, played by a guitarist in a sharp suit. He’s part of the band. The lighting is warm, amber, safe. Nothing scary has happened yet.

SOUND: The Orchestra begins with a slow, swampy drone—cellos, bass, the Vega Vintage Star humming underneath, barely audible. Then the National Resonator cracks in with a syncopated, brassy riff. The drums kick in. It’s funk, but corrupted—the harmonies are just slightly wrong, the beat just slightly mechanical. This is Voodoo as product.

)(^)(

MUSICAL NUMBER: ‘SUPERNATURAL VOODOO WOMAN’ (Opening Chorus)

The stage fills with dancers. They wear glittering, exaggerated ‘Voodoo’ costumes—sequined top hats, feathers, face paint. Their movements are sharp, rhythmic, theatrical—this is possession as choreography, not as truth. They twitch on cue. They roll their eyes on the downbeat. It’s a show.

ENSEMBLE (backup singers, bright and brassy):
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!

The lead dancer—let’s call her FANTASIA—struts forward. She’s the ‘High Priestess’ of this performance. She sings in English, with a staged Creole accent that’s just a little too thick.

FANTASIA (mezzo, with belt):
Deep in the heart of the foggy Bayou
Where the moss hangs low and the water is blue
There’s a lady waiting with a secret in her hand
The most powerful woman in all of the land!

DANCERS (kicking in unison):
Ooh! She’s got the power!

FANTASIA:
She’s got the spirits, she’s got the soul
She’s got a power that’s out of control!

ENSEMBLE (full company, the National Resonator wailing):
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
(Sugar Hill, Sugar Hill!)
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
She’s coming for you, yes she will!

The choreography intensifies. Dancers ‘collapse’ in trance, then pop back up with grins. It’s athletic, impressive and completely hollow. The white patrons applaud enthusiastically; they’ve seen this in a movie. As for many of the Black patrons—they’ve also seen this before, but they’re here for the music and the scene, not some Hollywood phantasy.

FANTASIA (strutting, working the room):
She walks through the night with a silver-eyed stare!
She’s calling the shadows from out of thin air!
Don’t try to hide, don’t try to run!
The work of the Spirits has only begun!

A cringe-worthy YANKEE at a front table—Northern, drunk, laughing—calls out: ‘Dig it! Groovy! Work it, brown sugar!’ Fantasia flashes him a smile that’s pure commerce.

FANTASIA:
She’s taking her vengeance, she’s paying the debt!
A night with Sugar is a night you won’t forget!

ENSEMBLE:
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
(Sugar Hill, Sugar Hill!)
Supernatural Voodoo Woman!
She’s coming for you, yes she will!

BRIDGE:

The music shifts. The Resonator drops out. For a moment, just the drums—and the Vega, shimmering underneath, barely audible. The dancers freeze. Fantasia’s voice drops to something almost like reverence. For a split second, it feels real.

FANTASIA (alone, center stage, no backup):
Raise ’em up…
(the dancers slowly raise their arms)
From the mud and the clay…
(a single, genuine shiver runs through her—then she catches herself, grins and the mask is back)

FANTASIA (belting again, the Resonator crashing back in):
SUGAR’S GONNA HAVE HER WAY!

The dancers explode into motion. A guitar solo—National Resonator, distorted wah-wah, pure 70s disco—tears through the club. The patrons are on their feet. It’s a party. It’s a hit. It’s nothing.

FANTASIA (shouting over the solo):
Can’t no bullet stop ’em! Can’t no fire burn!
The Dead have got a lesson for the Living to learn!

ENSEMBLE (building to a climax):
SUPERNATURAL! VOODOO! WOMAN!
She’s coming for you! YES SHE WILL!

The number ends with a huge crash—cymbals, Resonator feedback, the dancers in a final tableau of ‘possession.’ The lights come up. The Audience applauds wildly. Fantasia bows, blows kisses and the dancers exit, already loosening their costumes, becoming ordinary performers again.

FANTASIA (to a waiter, sotto voce, as she exits):
Dios mío, necesito un trago.
(My God, I need a drink.)

)(^)(

SCENE CONTINUES: The Real World Enters

The club settles. The band strikes up something smooth, slick and background-y. LANGSTON enters from the office door upstage. He’s handsome, warm, in his late 30s—the co-owner, the host, the man who made this place work. He crosses to a table where SUGAR sits alone, watching the crowd. She’s stunning—elegant, composed, dressed not for the show but for herself. She’s been watching Fantasia with a complicated expression: amusement, distance, maybe a little sadness.

LANGSTON (leaning down, kissing her cheek):
Diana. ¿Te gustó el show, Sugar?

(Diana. Did you like the show, Sugar?)

SUGAR (smiling up at him, her hand finding his):
Es dinamita.

(It’s dynamite.)

LANGSTON (sitting beside her, his knee touching hers):
Dinamita. Es lo que algunas personas dicen que eres.

(Dynamite. That is what some people say you are.)

She laughs—a real laugh, warm and low.

SUGAR:
Podrían tener razón.

(They could be right.)

They kiss. It’s not a stage kiss. It’s two people who genuinely love each other, comfortable, present, in love. The Orchestra swells beneath them—warm strings, the love theme introduced quietly, a melody that will haunt the rest of the Opera.

LANGSTON (pulling back, looking at her):
Debo estar haciendo algo bien.

(I must be doing something right.)

SUGAR (touching his face):
Todo. Simplemente, todo.

(Everything. Simply everything.)

A pause. The club noise fades beneath them. The Vega hums faintly—The Swamp, waiting.

LANGSTON (simply, without drama):
Te amo, Sugar.

(I love you, Sugar.)

SUGAR (the same):
Yo también te amo, Langston.

(I love you too, Langston.)

They sit together, watching their club, their world. For this moment, everything is perfect.

)(^)(

THE INTRUSION

The mood doesn’t sour—it curdles. Four men enter from the street door. FABULOUS leads—sharp suit, sharp smile, nothing behind the eyes. TANK follows, huge and stupid. O’BRIEN, jumpy and cruel. GEORGIE, silent and dangerous. They move through the crowd like sharks. Patrons instinctively lean away. The background music seems to curdle too—the strings hold a dissonant note, the Resonator hums a warning.

FABULOUS (approaching Langston’s table, arms wide, grin wide, everything wide):
¡Hey Langston, amigo!

(Hey Langston, my friend!)

Langston doesn’t stand. His hand tightens on Sugar’s.

LANGSTON (flat):
No soy tu amigo.

(I am not your friend.)

Fabulous‘ grin doesn’t flicker. He’s done this before.

FABULOUS:
Te lo diré una vez más.

(I’ll tell you one more time.)

LANGSTON:
Tú no vas a decirme nada, Fabulous.

(You’re not going to tell me anything, Fabulous.)

O’BRIEN (laughing, too loud):
¡Es un hermano duro!

(He’s a tough brother!)

FABULOUS (savoring it):
Lo es.

(He is.)

GEORGIE (the first words he’s spoken, soft and ugly):
No debe recordar quiénes somos.

(He must not remember who we are.)

FABULOUS (waving a hand, dismissing Georgie’s concern):
No, no. Sólo se está divirtiendo. ¿Verdad, Langston?

(No, no. He’s just having fun. Right, Langston?)

Langston stands. He’s not tall, but he’s solid and he’s not afraid. Sugar rises with him.

LANGSTON:
Acércate un poco y averigüalo.

(Come a little closer and find out.)

Tank shifts forward, but Fabulous stops him with a look.

TANK (muttering):
Ya estoy harto…

(I’ve had enough…)

FABULOUS (to Langston, voice dropping, losing the performance):
Calma. El Sr. Morgan sólo quiere darte un precio justo por tu club. Completamente legal.

(Calm down. Mr. Morgan just wants to give you a fair price for your club. Completely legal.)

LANGSTON (his voice rising, for the first time, for the whole club to hear):
¿Qué demonios sabe el Sr. Morgan sobre lo que es legal? ¡Que se lo meta en el culo!

(What the hell does Mr. Morgan know about what’s legal? He can shove it up his ass!)

A few patrons look over. Most look away. This is not their business. This is the Gothic South.

FABULOUS (quiet, dangerous):
¿Tu última palabra?

(Is this your last word?)

LANGSTON:
La última.

(The last one.)

Fabulous looks at Sugar. He lets his eyes travel. Langston steps forward, but Sugar’s hand on his arm stops him.

FABULOUS (to Langston, still looking at Sugar):
Has atrapado a una linda dama, Langston. Demasiada clase para un buitre como tú.

(You’ve snagged yourself a lovely lady, Langston. Too much class for a vulture like you.)

LANGSTON (shaking with rage):
Fabulous, saca tu sucio trasero de mi lugar. Ahora.

(Fabulous, get your dirty ass out of my place. Now.)

A long beat. The club is silent. Georgie smiles—a small, ugly thing.

GEORGIE (low, to Fabulous):
Claro, hermano.

(Sure, brother.)

FABULOUS (spreading his hands, the grin back, the mask restored):
Tienes razón. No hemos venido a pelear. Sólo somos hombres de negocios. Los tratos se cumplen o no.

(You’re right. We didn’t come here to fight. We’re just businessmen. Deals are either honored or they aren’t.)

He turns. The four of them walk out. The club exhales. Music starts again—something safe.

SUGAR (her hand still on Langston’s arm, her voice low):
Están jugando contigo, cariño.

(They’re playing with you, honey.)

LANGSTON (watching the door, not looking at her):
No estoy preocupado, Sugar.

(I’m not worried, Sugar.)

She turns him to face her. Her eyes are fierce.

SUGAR:
No lo estés tú.

(Don’t be.)

He softens, just a little, for her.

LANGSTON:
Puedo manejar a esos tipos con los ojos cerrados.

(I can handle those guys with my eyes closed.)

SUGAR (her voice breaking, just a little, a crack in the facade):
No quiero que nada le suceda a mi hombre.

(I don’t want anything to happen to my man.)

He pulls her close. They hold each other. The Orchestra swells—the love theme, full and warm and doomed.

LANGSTON (into her hair):
Nada sucederá. Nada sucederá, Sugar. Tengo que ir a esa reunión. Terminaremos a eso de las nueve.

(Nothing will happen. Nothing will happen, Sugar. I have to go to that meeting. We’ll finish around nine.)

He doesn’t know. She doesn’t know. But we know. The Vega hums beneath the strings—The Swamp, waiting, patient, hungry.

Slow fade.

LIGHTING CUE: The amber warmth of the club slowly bleeds away, replaced by a cold, silver wash—the color of zombies’ eyes, the color of what’s coming.

TRANSITION MUSIC: The love theme holds, then fragments. A single note from the Vega. A single drumbeat. Silence.

END OF SCENE ONE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TWO

EL ASESINATO — EL SILENCIO DESPUÉS (THE MURDER — THE SILENCE AFTER)

SETTING: A back alley near the docks. Chain-link fence. Puddles reflecting distant neon. A single bare bulb above a door that says ‘SALIDA’ in chipping paint. The Bayou is close—you can smell it, even here—but this is the City’s edge, the liminal space where the Swamp begins to reclaim what belongs to it.

TIME: Later that night. The sky is bruised purple and black. No moon.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. The Vega is silent. There is only the Orchestra—but it’s an Orchestra of absence. Low strings, holding single notes. Percussion that sounds like distant thunder or approaching footsteps; you can’t tell which.

SOUND DESIGN: This entire scene should be felt more than heard. The murder itself happens almost entirely in instrumental terms, with the human voice reduced to its most primal: grunts, gasps, a single, choked cry.

)(^)(

BEAT I

‘EL GOLPE’ (THE BLOW) — INSTRUMENTAL INTERLUDE WITH CHORUS OF WITNESSES

The scene begins in near-darkness. We see LANGSTON walking, alone. He’s taken a shortcut—he knows these streets, he’s walked them a thousand times. He’s thinking of Sugar, maybe humming the love theme under his breath. The Audience can’t hear it, but the Orchestra can: a solo cello, playing the theme softly, tenderly, tragically.

Shadows move. Four figures emerge from behind a dumpster. They wear pantyhose over their faces—distorted, grotesque, almost featureless. FABULOUS. TANK. O’BRIEN. GEORGIE. They are not individuals now; they are a machine.

The cello stops. Silence.

LANGSTON (seeing them, stopping, his voice calm—he knew this could happen, he just hoped it wouldn’t):
Fabulous.

(Fabulous.)

Fabulous doesn’t answer. He nods. The machine moves.

THE ORCHESTRA: A single, shattering percussion hit—a bass drum, a slammed metal door, something primal. Then chaos.

The beating is not shown in graphic detail. It is suggested—through shadows on the chain-link fence, through the choreography of the four men moving in and out, through LANGSTON’S body falling and rising and falling again. The Orchestra plays a brutal, atonal assault: brass screaming, strings scraping, percussion pounding. It’s not music; it’s violence given sound.

And beneath it all, a new element enters: THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD, wordless, humming. They are not yet visible. They have not yet risen. But they are watching. Their hum is a low, polyphonic drone—close intervals, beating in the air—the sound of centuries of violence witnessing this new violence.

THE MURDER lasts perhaps ninety seconds. It will feel like an hour.

A final blow. LANGSTON falls and does not rise.

The Four Men stand over him, breathing hard. The Chorus’s hum fades. The Orchestra falls silent. Only the hum of the single bare bulb remains—a thin, electric whine.

FABULOUS (his voice flat, stripped of performance):
¿Qué hacemos con él?

(What do we do with him?)

MORGAN enters from the shadows. He wasn’t here for the beating; he’s been watching from a distance, perhaps from a car, perhaps from a doorway. He walks forward slowly, deliberately. He looks down at Langston‘s body. No emotion.

MORGAN (quietly, to himself as much as them):
No es más que polvo. Déjenlo ahí.

(It is nothing but dust. Leave it there.)

He turns and walks away. The Four Men follow. The stage empties.

Only the body remains.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE LONG SILENCE

The stage holds on LANGSTON’S body for a full thirty seconds. The Orchestra is silent. The bulb hums. A dog barks somewhere. A door slams. The City doesn’t care.

Then: footsteps. Running. Stopping.

SUGAR enters. She’s in the same clothes from the club—she’s been waiting and waiting and finally couldn’t wait anymore. She followed the route she knew he would take. She found him.

She stops. She sees.

The Orchestra begins, but barely—a single violin, playing the love theme, but so slowly, so fractured, that it’s almost unrecognizable.

)(^)(

BEAT III

‘LAMENTACIÓN’ (LAMENT)

SUGAR (approaching the body as if in a dream, as if this isn’t real, as if she can still wake up):
Langston…

(Langston…)

She kneels. She touches his face. It’s cold. It’s real. She can’t wake up.

SUGAR (her voice small, childlike, destroyed):
¿Qué te han hecho?

(What have they done to you?)

A pause. She looks at her hands—they have his blood on them. She doesn’t understand.

SUGAR (louder, as if he can hear her, as if he’s just sleeping):
¡Por favor, no me dejes!

(Please, don’t leave me!)

Nothing. The violin fractures further—notes sliding into dissonance.

SUGAR (a scream, torn from her throat, operatic in its raw power):
¡LANGSTON!

(Langston!)

The Orchestra answers—a full, shattering chord, all the grief and rage the instruments can hold. Then it collapses. The violin is gone. Only the cello remains, playing the love theme in its lowest register, funereal, hopeless.

SUGAR (rocking, holding him, her voice dropping to something barely audible):
No me dejes… no me dejes… no me dejes…

(Don’t leave me… don’t leave me… don’t leave me…)

She repeats it like a prayer, like a spell, like she can undo what’s been done through sheer repetition. The cello fades. The bulb hums. A stray cat calls.

Slow fade to black.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE PHILOSOPHY OF POWER

SETTING: Morgan’s office. Expensive but tasteless—leather, chrome, a wet bar, a painting of a white horse that’s trying too hard. It’s the lair of a man who has money but no class, power but no soul.

TIME: The next day. Sunlight through Venetian blinds—stripes of light and shadow, like a prison.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator returns, but muted—this is business, not pleasure. The music is cool, detached, almost conversational. Morgan is in his element.

MORGAN (sitting in a massive leather chair, Fabulous kneeling at his feet, shining his shoes—an image of casual domination):
Como ya les he dicho, señores, si se quiere destruir a un hombre, tienen que romperlo en pedazos.

(As I have already told you, gentlemen, if you want to destroy a man, you have to break him into pieces.)

He gestures expansively, as if sharing wisdom.

MORGAN:
Pedazos tan pequeños que no puedan ser armados de nuevo. Nada más que un pedazo de carne hermana y fría.

(Pieces so small that they cannot be put back together. Nothing more than a cold, sisterly piece of flesh.)

He looks at FABULOUS, who keeps polishing.

MORGAN:
Esta será nuestra forma de trabajar de ahora en adelante. Si Morgan quiere algo, Morgan lo toma. Sin problemas, simple, directo al grano.

(This will be our way of working from now on. If Morgan wants something, Morgan takes it. No problems—simple, straight to the point.)

FABULOUS (not looking up from the shoes, but his voice carrying a smirk):
El tipo tenía malos modales. Ya no los necesita más.

(The guy had bad manners. He doesn’t need them anymore.)

A beat. Fabulous pauses, looks up.

FABULOUS [cont.]:
La pregunta es… ¿cómo vas a comprarle el club a un hermano muerto?

(The question is… how are you going to buy the club from a dead brother?)

Morgan smiles. It’s not a nice smile.

MORGAN:
Ese es el problema con los muertos, Fabulous. No pueden firmar contratos. Pero las novias… las novias siempre heredan.

(That’s the problem with the dead, Fabulous. They can’t sign contracts. But brides… brides always inherit.)

He leans back, satisfied. The Resonator plays a cool, cynical little riff—the sound of evil at ease.

MORGAN [cont.]:
Tráeme a la señorita Hill. Vamos a darle el pésame.

(Bring me Miss Hill. We are going to offer her our condolences.)

Blackout.

END OF SCENE ONE.

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TWO

Title: Sugar’s Studio — The Return of Valentina

SETTING: Sugar’s photography studio. Cameras, backdrops, evidence of an artist’s life. But today, it’s dim, closed. Sugar sits at her desk, staring at nothing. She hasn’t slept. She hasn’t changed her clothes. There’s dirt on her hands—from the alley? She hasn’t washed.

TIME: Late afternoon. Grey light through the windows.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega hums—just barely, just beneath consciousness. The Swamp is reaching out for her and she doesn’t know it yet.

A knock. Sugar doesn’t move. Another knock. Then the door opens.

VALENTINA enters. She’s in uniform—police, but not the captain, not yet. She’s beautiful, composed, but her eyes are raw. She’s been crying too.

VALENTINA (stopping in the doorway, seeing Sugar, her voice cracking):
¿Diana?

(Diana?)

Sugar looks up. For a moment, she doesn’t recognize her. Then she does. Her face does something complicated—grief, surprise, a flicker of something older.

SUGAR (her voice hollow):
Valentina.

(Valentina.)

A long pause. They look at each other across the room. The Vega hums.

VALENTINA (stepping inside, closing the door):
Ha pasado mucho tiempo.

(A long time has passed.)

She crosses to Sugar, stands behind her, doesn’t touch her—yet.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Te ves bien.

(You look well.)

Sugar laughs—a broken, bitter sound.

SUGAR:
¿Te parece? Siento que tengamos que encontrarnos de nuevo así.

(You think? I’m sorry that we have to run into each other again like this.)

Valentina‘s composure breaks, just a little. She moves—she can’t help it—and kneels beside Sugar’s chair, taking her hands. The touch is electric, old, familiar.

VALENTINA (quietly, intimately):
Sabes, es extraño. Después que nos separamos, me tomó mucho tiempo superar el hecho de que salieras con Langston.

(You know, it’s strange. After we broke up, it took me a long time to get over the fact that you were dating Langston.)

SUGAR (looking at their joined hands, not pulling away):
Sí, pero lo superaste bien.

(Yes, but you got through it well.)

VALENTINA:
De todos modos, nunca pensé que tendría que interrogarte sobre su muerte.

(In any case, I never thought I would have to question you about his death.)

The word ‘death’ lands like a slap. Sugar pulls her hands back.

SUGAR (standing, moving away):
Asesinato.

(Murder.)

VALENTINA (rising, following):
Diana—

(Diana—)

SUGAR (turning, fierce):
No fue muerte. Fue asesinato. Lo golpearon hasta matarlo, Valentina. Como a un perro. En un callejón. Y se fueron a tomar algo.

(It wasn’t a death. It was murder. They beat him to death, Valentina. Like a dog. In an alley. And then they went to get a drink.)

She’s shaking. Valentina wants to hold her but doesn’t know if she’s allowed.

VALENTINA (gently):
Lo sé. Lo sé.

(I know. I know.)

SUGAR (her voice dropping, becoming something else—colder, harder):
Nos conocimos aquí. En el club. Se acercó y me preguntó mi nombre. Diana Hill, le dije. Dijo: ‘a partir de ahora te llamarás Sugar.’ La Srta. Sugar Hill. Porque eres dulce como el azúcar.

(We met here. At the club. He walked up to me and asked my name. ‘Diana Hill,’ I told him. He said, ‘From now on, you’ll be called Sugar.’ Miss Sugar Hill. Because you’re sweet as sugar.)

A pause. She looks at Valentina.

SUGAR [cont.]:
¿Ahora tú manejas el caso? ¿Alguna vez caen… tipos como esos?

(So you’re handling the case now? Do guys like that… ever go down?)

VALENTINA (meeting her gaze, steady):
Lo pagarán. A su momento.

(They will pay for it. In due time.)

Sugar shakes her head—a small, violent motion.

SUGAR:
Sabes, si supiera quiénes fueron… me vengaría uno por uno. Podría verlos morir. Lentamente.

(You know, if I knew who they were… I would take my revenge on them, one by one. I could watch them die. Slowly.)

The Vega swells—just for a moment, just enough to be felt. Valentina shivers but doesn’t know why.

VALENTINA (watching Sugar carefully):
Diana…

(Diana…)

SUGAR (turning away, toward the window, toward the gray light):
No digas nada, Valentina. No me digas que el tiempo cura, o que la justicia existe, o ninguna de esas cosas que dices a las víctimas.

(Don’t say anything, Valentina. Don’t tell me that time heals, or that justice exists, or any of those things you say to victims.)

A long silence. Valentina crosses to her, stands behind her, close enough to feel her heat but not to touch.

VALENTINA (barely a whisper):
No iba a decir eso.

(I wasn’t going to say that.)

Sugar turns. They’re inches apart. The Vega hums. The love theme, fractured, plays in the strings—the ghost of what they were, what they might have been.

VALENTINA (touching Sugar’s face, gently, the way she used to):
Te he extrañado.

(I’ve missed you.)

Sugar closes her eyes. For a moment, she leans into the touch. For a moment, she’s just a body who has lost everything and is being held by someone who once loved her.

Then she opens her eyes. They’re dry. They’re hard.

SUGAR (stepping back, gently, inevitably):
Tienes un caso que resolver, Teniente.

(You have a case to solve, Lieutenant.)

Valentina‘s hand falls. She nods. She understands.

VALENTINA:
Sí.

(Yes.)

She moves to the door. Pauses. Looks back.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Diana… ten cuidado. Quienes hicieron esto… son peligrosos.

(Diana… be careful. The ones who did this… are dangerous.)

SUGAR (her voice strange, distant, already somewhere else):
Lo sé. Lo sé. Lo sé.

(I know. I know. I know.)

Valentina exits. Sugar stands alone. The Vega swells—a full, shimmering chord. The lights shift to silver. The Swamp is calling.

Blackout.

END OF SCENE TWO

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE THREE

TITLE: El Descenso — La Casa de Mamá Maitresse (The Descent — Mama Maitresse’s House)

SETTING: The Swamp. Not the picturesque Bayou of postcards—this is the real thing. Ancient cypress trees draped in Spanish moss that looks like old women’s hair. Water the color of tea. Mist that moves against the wind. The sound of things living and dying just out of sight. A narrow path of packed mud leads to a cabin that seems to grow out of the earth itself—cypress knees for pillars, moss for curtains, smoke curling from a chimney that shouldn’t work but does.

TIME: Dusk. The liminal hour. The hour when the veil thins.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is gone. For the first time, the Orchestra is dominated by the Deering Vega Vintage Star—but softly, distantly, as if played in another room, another world. Low strings drone. Woodwinds make sounds like birds, like insects, like things that should not be imitated. The percussionist has found objects: chains, wooden crates, a metal sheet bowed into a shriek.

SOUND DESIGN: The journey should feel like submersion. Each step Sugar takes, the music gets thicker, more humid, more alive. The Audience should feel the sweat on their skin, the mosquitoes at their necks, the weight of the air.

)(^)(

BEAT I

‘EL CAMINO’ (THE PATH) — INSTRUMENTAL JOURNEY

The scene begins in near-darkness. A single figure moves through the Swamp: Sugar, in clothes she shouldn’t be wearing for this—City clothes, heels sinking into mud. She’s carrying a small bag. She’s determined. She’s terrified.

The Vega plays a slow, shimmering drone—two notes, a minor second apart, beating against each other. This is the sound of the Swamp‘s attention.

Sugar stops. She’s lost. The path has vanished. The mist closes in.

SUGAR (calling out, her voice swallowed by the trees):
¿Mamá? ¿Mamá Maitresse?

(Mama? Mama Maitresse?)

No answer. Only the drone. Only the beating wings of something large and unseen.

SUGAR (louder, trying to hide her fear):
¿Estás aquí, Mamá? ¡Responde por favor, Mamá!

(Are you here, Mama? Please answer, Mama!)

A rustle. A splash. Something moves in the water. Sugar spins—nothing there.

SUGAR (her voice smaller now):
¿Mamá Maitresse? ¿Estás aquí? Mamá…

(Mama Maitresse? Are you here? Mama…)

She’s about to turn back. She’s about to give up. And then—

A hand on her shoulder.

Sugar screams. The Orchestra screams with her—a violent, dissonant crash. She spins and there is MAMA MAITRESSE, inches from her face, ancient and impossible, her eyes milky with age but sharp with knowing.

They stare at each other. The Vega holds its drone. The Swamp holds its breath.

)(^)(

BEAT II

‘EL ENCUENTRO’ (THE MEETING)

MAMA MAITRESSE (her voice a cracked contralto, the sound of roots and rot and something that has been here longer than memory):
¿Por qué has vuelto aquí?

(Why are you back here?)

Sugar can’t speak. She’s shaking.

MAMA (stepping closer, circling her, examining her like a curious specimen):
¿Has venido a ver a mamá Maitresse? ¿Por qué?

(Have you come to see Mama Maitresse? Why?)

SUGAR (finding her voice, barely):
Necesito tu ayuda.

(I need your help.)

Mama laughs—a dry, rattling sound.

MAMA:
Puedo sentir tus problemas. Te rodean.

(I can feel your problems. They surround you.)

She gestures—at the mist, at the trees, at Sugar herself. The Orchestra swells—the Vega, the drones, the found percussion.

MAMA [cont.]:
Están en tu sangre. En tu aliento. En el hueco donde solía estar tu risa.

(They are in your blood. In your breath. In the hollow where your laughter used to be.)

SUGAR (breaking, the words tumbling out):
Estaba enamorada, Mamá. Pero mataron al hombre con quien me iba a casar. Lo golpearon hasta la muerte.

(I was in love, Mama. But they killed the man I was going to marry. They beat him to death.)

A pause. Mama watches her.

SUGAR (her voice hardening, the grief turning to something else):
Los quiero muertos.

(I want them dead.)

Mama stops circling. She stands before Sugar, studying her with those impossible eyes.

MAMA:
Siento tu rabia y tu dolor. Y simpatizo contigo. ¿Pero qué puedo hacer?

(I feel your rage and your pain. And I sympathize with you. But what can I do?)

SUGAR (meeting her gaze, not backing down):
Sé lo que puedes hacer. Los poderes que posees.

(I know what you can do. The powers you possess.)

Mama‘s face shifts—something like pain, something like memory.

MAMA (turning away, moving toward the cabin):
Hace mucho tiempo, no ahora. Soy vieja y débil, y sólo quiero que me dejen sola.

(A long time ago—not now. I am old and weak and I just want to be left alone.)

SUGAR (following, not letting her escape):
Vengo a ti porque sé que puedes ayudarme.

(I come to you because I know you can help me.)

MAMA (at the door, not turning):
Estoy cansada, muy cansada. Se necesita un gran esfuerzo, no sé…

(I’m tired—very tired. It takes a great effort… I don’t know.)

Sugar reaches into her bag. She pulls out a photograph—Langston, smiling, alive. She holds it out.

SUGAR:
Por favor, mamá. Te lo ruego.

(Please, Mama. I beg you.)

Mama looks at the photograph. Something softens in her face—the memory of love, perhaps. The memory of loss.

MAMA (turning, taking Sugar’s chin in her ancient hand, studying her):
Tú siempre fuiste una gran incrédula.

(You were always a great skeptic.)

She laughs—not cruelly, but with wonder.

MAMA [cont.]:
¿Por qué crees ahora?

(Why do you believe now?)

SUGAR (her voice raw, honest, stripped of all pretense):
¡Porque quiero venganza!

(Because I want revenge!)

A long pause. The Swamp listens.

SUGAR (whispering):
Por favor, Mamá Maitresse.

(Please, Mama Maitresse.)

Mama closes her eyes. She begins to murmur—words that Sugar doesn’t understand, words older than Spanish, older than America, words that make the Vega shimmer and the chains rattle and the mist swirl.

MAMA (opening her eyes, fixing Sugar with a gaze that sees everything):
¿Cuán fuerte es tu odio?

(How strong is your hatred?)

Sugar doesn’t hesitate.

SUGAR:
Tan fuerte como era mi amor, mi odio aún más fuerte es.

(As strong as my love was, my hatred is even stronger.)

Mama nods slowly.

MAMA:
El riesgo es alto.

(The risk is high.)

SUGAR:
Estoy lista.

(I am ready.)

Mama studies her for a long moment. Then she nods again, decisively.

MAMA:
Bien. Mira en la llama.

(Good. Look into the flame.)

She gestures Sugar toward a small fire that has inexplicably appeared—or was it always there? Sugar kneels before it. Mama raises her hands to the sky.

MAMA (chanting, her voice growing in power):
Llamaré a mis más poderosos dioses vudú.

(I will call upon my most powerful vodoun gods.)

The Orchestra swells—the Vega, the drums, the chains, the bowed metal. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD enters, humming their polyphonic drone, still invisible, still waiting.

)(^)(

BEAT III

‘LA CATECISMO DE LOS MUERTOS’ (THE CATECHISM OF THE DEAD)

MAMA (her voice a rhythmic chant):
¿Por dónde sale el sol?

(Where does the sun rise?)

SUGAR (answering, her voice finding a new strength):
Por el este, Mamá.

(To the east, Mama.)

MAMA:
¿Dónde se pone el sol?

(Where does the sun set?)

SUGAR:
En Guinea, Mamá.

(In Guinea, Mama.)

The Chorus’ hum grows louder, more present.

MAMA:
¿De dónde viene el poder?

(Where does power come from?)

SUGAR:
De los vivos entre los muertos, Mamá.

(From the Living among the Dead, Mama.)

MAMA (her voice rising):
¿Quién puede usar el poder?

(Who can use the power?)

SUGAR (rising with her, her voice soaring):
Los muertos entre los vivos.

(The Dead among the Living.)

A thunderous percussion hit. Lightning flickers—not from the sky, but from somewhere else. The mist parts. A path appears.

MAMA (taking Sugar’s hand, pulling her to her feet):
Ven. El Barón nos espera.

(Come. The Baron awaits us.)

They move into the mist. The Chorus follows. The Vega holds its shimmering drone.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE CEMETERY — THE THRONE OF BONES

SETTING: A clearing deeper in the Swamp. An ancient cemetery—if it can be called that. The graves are unmarked, but the earth is disturbed, as if things have been climbing out for centuries. At the center, an altar of stacked stones, with slave chains bolted to the largest. Moss hangs like funeral curtains. The trees are hung with offerings: bottles, bones, ribbons faded to gray.

TIME: Night, but the moon is wrong—too bright, too close.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is now dominant. The National Resonator is dead weight, absent. The percussion is all found objects: chains rattling, wood striking wood, the bowed metal, screaming.

Mama and Sugar enter the clearing. Sugar stops, staring at the altar, at the chains.

MAMA (gesturing to the ground before the altar):
Arrodíllate.

(Kneel.)

Sugar kneels. The mud is cold. The chains gleam in the wrong moonlight.

MAMA (raising her arms, her voice filling the clearing):
¡Barón Samedi!

(Baron Samedi!)

Thunder—distant, answering.

MAMA [cont.]:
¡Barón Samedi! ¡Guardián de los muertos! ¡Rey de los cementerios!

(Baron Samedi! Guardian of the Dead! King of the Cemeteries!)

The wind rises. The moss dances.

MAMA [cont.]:
¡Escucha nuestra llamada! ¡Demuestra tu presencia! ¡Acude a nuestra llamada!

(Heed our call! Make your presence known! Answer our call!)

Silence. Nothing. Sugar looks up at Mama, desperate.

MAMA (lowering her arms, muttering):
Es un Dios codicioso.

(He is a greedy god.)

She turns to Sugar.

MAMA [cont.]:
¿Tienes algo de dinero?

(Do you have any money?)

SUGAR (patting her pockets, finding nothing):
No, nada.

(No, nothing.)

MAMA (impatient):
Algo, lo que sea.

(Something—anything.)

Sugar reaches up, pulls off her necklace—a simple gold chain, Langston’s gift.

SUGAR (holding it out):
¿Esto?

(This?)

Mama takes it, places it on the altar.

MAMA:
Barón Samedi, un regalo para ti.

(Baron Samedi, a gift for you.)

Nothing. Sugar’s hope flickers.

SUGAR:
Inténtelo de nuevo, Mamá.

(Try again, Mama.)

MAMA (looking at Sugar’s hands):
Tu anillo. Dame tu anillo.

(Your ring. Give me your ring.)

Sugar hesitates. It’s her grandmother’s ring—the only thing she has from her mother’s mother. Then she pulls it off, places it in Mama‘s hand.

MAMA (placing it on the altar):
Otro regalo, Barón Samedi.

(Another gift, Baron Samedi.)

The sky tears. Thunder—not distant, but here, splitting the ozone. Lightning—not flickering, but striking, hitting the altar, setting the chains ablaze with cold fire. Smoke curls. The ground shakes.

And from the smoke, and from the fire, and from the desecrated earth itself—

BARON SAMEDI appears.

)(^)(

BEAT V

‘EL PRECIO DE LA SOMBRA’ (THE PRICE OF THE SHADOW) — BARON’S ENTRANCE ARIA

The Baron is magnificent and terrible. He wears a tattered top hat, a formal coat rotting with age, a cane that is also a snake, a snake that is also a cane. His eyes are pits of darkness. His smile is a wound. He is Bass-Baritone and his lowest notes should vibrate in the Audience’s bones.

BARON (laughing—a sound that is also thunder):
¡Ja ja ja!

(Ha ha ha!)

He strides forward, surveying his Domain, his Kingdom, these intruders.

BARON [cont.]:
¿Quién despierta de su sueño al Barón Samedi?

(Who wakes Baron Samedi from his slumber?)

MAMA (bowing low):
¡Barón Samedi!

(Baron Samedi!)

BARON (approaching her, amused):
¿Eres tú, Mamá Maitresse? Hace mucho que no siento tu voz en mi reino.

(Is that you, Mama Maitresse? It has been a long time since I heard your voice in my Realm.)

MAMA:
Vinimos a pedir tu ayuda, barón.

(We have come to ask for your help, Baron.)

BARON (his gaze shifting to Sugar, who has not bowed, who is staring at him with fear and defiance):
¿Ayuda?

(Help?)

He circles her. She forces herself to hold still.

SUGAR:
Quiero el poder para destruir a mis enemigos.

(I want the power to destroy my enemies.)

MAMA (horrified):
¡Mujer!

(Woman!)

The Baron laughs again—delighted, genuinely delighted.

BARON (stopping before Sugar, leaning close):
¿Quién eres? Soy el Barón Samedi. ¡Este es mi dominio! ¡Mi reino de los muertos!

(Who are you? I am Baron Samedi. This is my Domain! My Kingdom of the Dead!)

MAMA (interceding):
Ella no quiso faltarte el respeto, señor. Su nombre es Diana.

(She didn’t mean to disrespect you, sir. Her name is Diana.)

The Baron ignores her. He is focused entirely on Sugar.

BARON:
Diana. ¿Y qué va a entregar esta Diana al Barón Samedi por el poder que busca?

(Diana. And what will this Diana give to Baron Samedi for the power she seeks?)

Behind him, figures emerge from the mist. The Zombie brides—women in rotting nightgowns, their eyes silver, their movements fluid and wrong. They flank him, watching Sugar with hunger.

SUGAR (staring at them, horrified):
¿Quiénes son?

(Who are they?)

BARON (smiling, gesturing to them):
Esas son las novias del Barón Samedi.

(Those are Baron Samedi’s brides.)

He reaches out, strokes the hair of one. She leans into his touch like a cat.

BARON:
Es un gusto adquirido.

(It’s an acquired taste.)

He turns back to Sugar.

BARON [cont.]:
¿Qué me vas a dar?

(What are you going to give me?)

Sugar swallows. She knows what’s expected. She’s ready.

SUGAR:
Mi alma.

(My soul.)

The Baron stares at her for a beat. Then he roars with laughter—genuine, astonished, delighted.

BARON:
¿Tu alma? ¡Ja ja ja! ¿Qué es eso de las almas, mujer? No estoy interesado en las almas.

(Your soul? Ha ha ha! What is this talk of souls, woman? I am not interested in souls.)

More thunder. More lightning. The Brides sway.

BARON (stepping closer, his voice dropping, becoming intimate, dangerous):
Nada de almas. ¿No me temes?

(No souls. Do you not fear me?)

Sugar meets his eyes. Her voice is steady.

SUGAR:
No.

(No.)

A long pause. The Baron studies her. Something shifts in his face—respect, perhaps. Interest, certainly.

BARON:
Dime, ¿por qué quieres mis poderes?

(Tell me, why do you want my powers?)

SUGAR:
Hay unos hombres a los que quiero castigar.

(There are some men I want to punish.)

BARON:
¿Castigar?

(Punish?)

SUGAR:
Muerte. Pero necesito a más de un hombre. ¿Me puedes ayudar?

(Death. But I need more than one man. Can you help me?)

The Baron looks at her for a long moment. Then he smiles—a terrible, wonderful smile.

BARON (spreading his arms, addressing the Night, the Dead, everything):
¡Tengo un ejército de muertos… esperando tus órdenes!

(I have an Army of the Dead… waiting for your orders!)

The ground erupts. From every grave, from every patch of mud, from the water itself—Hands. Arms. Bodies. The Zombies rise. They wear the chains of slaves. Their eyes are silver. Their machetes catch the wrong moonlight.

BARON (his voice building, drawing out each syllable, commanding the Universe):
¡Despierten! ¡Todos han jurado obedecer la voluntad… del Barón Samedi! ¡Esclavo y amo! ¡Amo y esclavo! ¡DESPIERTEN!

(Wake up! You have all sworn to obey the will… of Baron Samedi! Slave and master! Master and slave! Wake Up!)

)(^)(

BEAT VI

‘LA DANZA DE LOS ZOMBIS’ (THE DANCE OF THE ZOMBIES) — FULL COMPANY BALLET

This is not a dance of joy. It is a dance of awakening. The Zombies move slowly at first, stiffly, as if remembering how bodies work. Then faster, more fluid, more terrifying. They raise their machetes. They turn their silver eyes toward Sugar. They are waiting.

The Orchestra is at full power—the Vega shimmering, the percussion pounding, the brass and strings weaving a horrifying, beautiful tapestry. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums and keens and stomps.

Two Zombies—a man and a woman—find each other. They look into each other’s silver eyes. They smile. It’s the most human thing they’ve done and it’s the most horrible.

Sugar watches them. She should be terrified. She is. But beneath the terror, something else is growing. Power. Purpose. The knowledge that she is no longer alone.

The Baron appears beside her, watching his children dance.

BARON (his voice cutting through the music, but only for her):
¡Te daré tu venganza! Ponlos al servicio del mal. Es todo lo que saben y desean.

(I will give you your vengeance! Put them in the service of evil. It is all they know and desire.)

Sugar looks at him. Looks at the Zombies. Looks at Mama, who is watching with ancient, knowing eyes.

She steps forward. The Zombies part for her. She walks among them and they bow.

The music builds to a shattering climax. The Zombies raise their machetes to the sky. Sugar stands at the center, her face half-lit by the wrong moonlight, half-shadowed by the thing she is becoming.

And for just a moment, her eyes flicker silver.

Blackout.

The Vega holds its final note—a shimmering, endless drone—for three full seconds after darkness.

Then silence.

END OF SCENE THREE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE FOUR

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene is a double scene—two locations inter-cut, two worlds unfolding simultaneously. On one side: the first kill, brutal and swift. On the other: Valentina’s first encounter with the impossible, small and strange. The scene should be staged with fluid transitions—lighting shifts, the Orchestra moving between two auditory worlds, the action flowing from one to the other without blackouts.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE DOCKYARDS — MORNING

SETTING: The docks. Shipping containers, cranes, the smell of diesel and river. A hiring line—Black men waiting for day work, their faces tired and familiar with humiliation. Tank presides over them like a petty king, clipboard in hand, enjoying himself entirely too much.

TIME: The morning after the cemetery. Sugar has not slept. She has been elsewhere.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is back—but it’s different now. Tainted. The urban brass is there, but beneath it, the Vega shimmers faintly, watching. The two worlds are beginning to bleed into each other.

)(^)(

TANK (calling out, enjoying the power):
Bueno, necesito diez hombres. Para un contenedor de la línea Quesada. Tengo un barco de bananas de Costa Rica.

(Alright, I need ten men—for a container from the Quesada line. I have a banana ship from Costa Rica.)

He pauses, letting them hope.

TANK [cont.]:
¿Qué opinan, chicos? ¡Todas las bananas que quieran! Y además, paga.

(What do you boys think? All the bananas you want! Plus, it pays.)

A murmur among the men. One of them—WORKER 1, a man who has done this too many times—steps forward.

WORKER 1:
No nos gusta pagar para trabajar.

(We don’t like paying to work.)

Tank’s smile doesn’t flicker. This is the part he likes.

TANK:
De acuerdo. No hay dinero, no hay trabajo. Siguiente.

(Agreed. No money, no work. Next.)

Worker 1 doesn’t move. The men behind him shift, angry.

WORKER 1:
No compramos puestos de trabajo.

(We do not buy jobs.)

Tank moves faster than a man his size should. He punches Worker 1 in the stomach—once, twice. The man crumples. Tank stands over him, breathing hard, enjoying the silence.

TANK (to the fallen man, to all of them):
¿Qué has dicho? ¡Tú compras tu trabajo, chico! ¡O te mueres de hambre!

(What did you say? You buy your job, boy! Or you starve!)

He looks around at the other men. They won’t meet his eyes.

TANK [cont.]:
¿Entiendes? ¿Entendido?

(Do you understand? Understood?)

Silence. Then movement—the men begin to drift away, angry, humiliated, defeated. Tank watches them go, satisfied.

TANK (to himself, chuckling):
Tienen más cerebro de lo que pensaba.

(They have more brains than I thought.)

He turns and exits toward the warehouse. The stage empties.

But one figure remains. He was at the back of the crowd—an old Black man in a tattered coat, leaning on a cane, watching everything. The Baron, in his ‘Old Sam’ guise. He smiles—a small, private smile.

He follows Tank into the warehouse.

The Vega shimmers. The Resonator holds a single, decaying note.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE WAREHOUSE — THE FIRST KILL

SETTING: Inside the warehouse. Dark, cavernous, stacked with crates. A single shaft of light from a high window. The sound of water dripping somewhere. The smell of rot.

TIME: The same moment. The light is wrong—gray, flat, as if the sun has forgotten this place.

ATMOSPHERE: The Resonator fades. The Vega takes over—slow, shimmering, patient. The percussion begins: a rhythmic, metallic clanking—chains, dragging.

TANK enters, alone. He’s still smug, still enjoying his morning’s work. But something’s wrong. The shadows are too dark. The silence is too complete.

TANK (calling out, trying to sound confident):
¿Quién anda ahí?

(Who’s there?)

Silence. He takes another step.

TANK (louder):
Dije que quién anda ahí.

(I said, ‘Who’s there?’)

A figure steps from the shadows. SUGAR. She’s wearing the same clothes as the cemetery—mud on her hem, something different in her eyes.

TANK (relieved, then leering):
Bueno, bueno. La novia de Langston.

(Well, well. Langston’s girlfriend.)

He circles her, slow and ugly.

TANK [cont.]:
¿Sabes? Tienes uno de los mejores culos de la ciudad. No me gustaría vértelo pateado por acusar a las personas.

(You know? You have one of the best asses in the City. I’d hate to see it kicked for accusing people.)

Sugar doesn’t move. Doesn’t flinch. Her voice is calm, cold, elsewhere.

SUGAR:
No soy tu juez, soy tu destino.

(I am not your judge; I am your destiny.)

Tank laughs—but it’s uncertain now.

TANK:
¿Qué dijiste?

(What did you say?)

SUGAR:
No es una acusación, es tu sentencia: la muerte.

(It is not an accusation; it is your sentence: death.)

She steps closer. He steps back—and bumps into something solid. He turns.

ZOMBIES. Silver eyes. Shackled wrists. Machetes raised.

Tank screams. He turns—another Zombie. Another. Another. They surround him, silent, patient, terrible.

TANK (falling to his knees, begging):
¡Por favor, no me mates! ¡No quise hacerlo! ¡Me obligaron! ¡No quise hacerlo! ¡No, por favor!

(Please, don’t kill me! I didn’t mean to do it! They forced me! I didn’t mean to do it! No, please!)

Sugar watches. Her face is expressionless. But beneath the stillness, something is happening—a flicker of silver in her eyes, a tremor in her hands. This is the first time. This is the threshold.

She nods.

The Zombies’ blows flood down upon Tank.

The Orchestra does not play music. It plays sound—the wet thud of machetes, the crunch of bone, the gurgle of a scream cut short. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—low, steady, indifferent. They have done this before. They will do it again.

Tank’s gutted body finally falls. The Zombies stand over it, silent.

Sugar looks at what she’s done. Her face is pale. Her hands are shaking. She opens her mouth—to say something, to take it back, to claim it—

But The Baron appears behind her, silent, watching. He doesn’t speak. He doesn’t need to. This is what she asked for. This is what she’ll become.

Sugar closes her mouth. She walks away. The Zombies dissolve into shadow.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE CRIME SCENE — THE IMPOSSIBLE ENTERS

SETTING: The same warehouse, hours later. Now it’s a crime scene—yellow tape, police officers, the harsh glare of portable lights. Tank’s headless body has been removed, but the blood remains. And something else.

TIME: Afternoon. The wrong light is gone; this is ordinary daylight, harsh and unforgiving.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is back in ‘real world’ mode—but it’s off. Slightly detuned. Slightly wrong. The Vega is gone, but its absence is felt.

THE CAPTAIN—a weary man who has seen too much and understood too little—supervises the investigation. VALENTINA enters, out of breath, still in uniform from her shift.

VALENTINA:
Vine tan pronto como pude. ¿Es Tank Watson?

(I came as soon as I could. Was that Tank Watson?)

CAPTAIN (not looking up):
Eso creemos.

(That is what we believe.)

VALENTINA:
¿Creen?

(You believe?)

She crosses to where the body was. The blood is enormous—a lake of it. She stares.

VALENTINA (quietly):
Dios mío.

(My god.)

OFFICER 1 enters, speaking carefully.

OFFICER 1:
Tenemos algo, capitán.

(We’ve got something, Captain.)

CAPTAIN:
Vamos.

(Come on.)

They cross the warehouse. In a corner, near a stack of crates, they find it: Tank’s head, severed, eyes still open, mouth frozen in a scream. Valentina turns away, sick.

OFFICER 1 kneels, examining the area. He picks something up—holds it to the light.

OFFICER 1:
¿Qué es esto?

(What is this?)

Valentina forces herself to look. It’s a shackle. Old. Rusted. The kind slaves wore.

She takes it, turns it over in her hands. The Orchestra plays a single, dissonant chord—the Vega, silent but present, a ghost in the machine.

VALENTINA (staring at the shackle, her voice barely a whisper):
¿Qué es esto?

(What is this?)

THE CAPTAIN glances at it, dismissive.

CAPTAIN:
Basura. Los niños encuentran esas cosas en los pantanos todo el tiempo.

(Junk. Kids find things like that in the swamp all the time.)

VALENTINA (not convinced):
Sí. Claro.

(Yes. Of course.)

She holds the shackle tighter. The lights hold on her face—confused, disturbed, beginning to suspect things she cannot name.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE UNEASY KING

SETTING: Morgan’s office, same as before. But something has shifted. The leather and chrome seem tawdry now, cheap, vulnerable. Morgan eats at his desk—a steak, bloody—but he’s not enjoying it.

TIME: Evening. The same day.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator tries to assert itself, but it’s wrong—notes slip, rhythms stumble. Something is coming.

MORGAN eats. FABULOUS stands by the door. O’BRIEN and KING hover, uneasy.

MORGAN (chewing, annoyed):
Bueno, ¿qué están esperando?

(Well, what are you waiting for?)

O’BRIEN (unable to look at the steak):
¿Cómo puedes comer después de lo que le pasó a Tank?

(How can you eat after what happened to Tank?)

KING (quiet, for once shaken):
Los chicos están asustados. La manera en que fue cortado…

(The boys are scared. The way he was cut…)

MORGAN (waving a fork dismissively):
Cuéntamelo más tarde.

(Tell me about it later.)

KING:
¡Pero Morgan…!

(But Morgan…!)

MORGAN (slamming down the fork):
¡DIJE DESPUÉS!

(I Said ‘Later’!)

Silence. Morgan takes a breath, composes himself.

MORGAN [cont.]:
Sal a la calle y averigua quién está detrás de esta basura. ¡Ahora, idiota!

(Get out on the street and find out who’s behind this garbage! Now, you idiot!)

KING (backing away):
Está bien, está bien.

(It’s fine, it’s fine.)

O’Brien and King exit. Fabulous remains by the door, watching Morgan.

Morgan picks up his fork again. Tries to eat. Can’t.

MORGAN (muttering, trying to convince himself):
Algún hippie drogado mató a Tank… ¡y ahora no me dejan comer en paz!

(Some stoned hippie killed Tank… and now they won’t let me eat in peace!)

He forces a bite. Chews. Swallows. The Resonator plays a sad, cynical little riff—the sound of a man who doesn’t know he’s already dead.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT V

THE LAB — THE IMPOSSIBLE NAMED

SETTING: The police lab. Fluorescent lights, stainless steel, the smell of chemicals. A microscope. Evidence bags.

TIME: Late night. Valentina hasn’t gone home.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is clinical—precise, detached—but beneath it, the Vega hums faintly, waiting.

VALENTINA stands at the microscope. THE LAB TECH—young, earnest, a little strange—stands beside her.

TECH:
¿Así que no hay nada sobre esto?

(So there’s nothing about this?)

VALENTINA (not looking up):
Un viejo grillete de esclavo. Los niños los encuentran de vez en cuando en los pantanos. Nada raro.

(An old slave shackle. The children find them every now and then in the swamp. Nothing unusual.)

TECH (hesitating):
Maldición.

(Damn.)

Valentina looks up.

VALENTINA:
¿Qué?

(What?)

The Tech moves to another microscope, gestures for her to look.

TECH:
Esto es lo que quiero que veas.

(This is what I want you to see.)

Valentina looks. She sees… nothing unusual.

VALENTINA:
¿Qué se supone que vea?

(What am I supposed to see?)

TECH:
Es una muestra del cuello de Tank Watson.

(It is a sample from Tank Watson’s neck.)

VALENTINA:
¿Entonces?

(So?)

TECH (choosing his words carefully):
Es un hongo.

(It is a fungus.)

VALENTINA:
¿De qué clase?

(What kind?)

TECH:
No del tipo que se encuentra en el queso suizo.

(Not the kind found in Swiss cheese.)

Valentina straightens, frustrated.

VALENTINA:
De acuerdo. ¿Dónde encontramos este tipo de hongo?

(Alright. Where can we find this type of fungus?)

TECH:
No lo sé. Pero quién sea que agarró a Tank, tenía los dedos cubiertos de piel muerta.

(I don’t know. But whoever grabbed Tank had their fingers covered in dead skin.)

Valentina stares at him.

VALENTINA:
¿Piel muerta y moho?

(Dead skin and mold?)

TECH (leaning forward, intense):
Teniente, no lo entiende. No estoy hablando de células muertas que son reemplazadas. Eso es lo normal.

(Lieutenant, you don’t understand. I’m not talking about dead cells being replaced. That is normal.)

A pause. The Vega hums louder.

TECH [cont.]:
Lo que tenemos aquí son terminaciones nerviosas, células de pigmento, epidermis… todo muerto.

(What we have here are nerve endings, pigment cells, epidermis… all dead.)

Valentina processes this. Her face goes through several stages—disbelief, confusion, the beginning of something she can’t name.

VALENTINA (slowly, testing the idea):
¿Quieres decir que estas células provenían de tejidos muertos?

(You mean that these cells were from dead tissue?)

She laughs—a nervous, disbelieving sound.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
¡Ja, ja, ja! ¡Eso significaría que el asesino no estaba vivo! ¡Que un muerto asesinó a Tank Watson!

(Ha, ha, ha! That would mean the killer wasn’t alive! That a dead man murdered Tank Watson!)

The Tech meets her eyes. He’s not laughing.

TECH:
Tú lo dijiste, no yo.

(You said it, not me.)

The Vega swells—a full, shimmering chord. Valentina feels it, physically—a vibration in her chest, a cold at the base of her spine.

She looks at the shackle. She looks at the microscope. She looks at The Tech, who is pale and serious.

She doesn’t speak. She can’t.

Slow fade.

The Vega holds its note into the darkness.

END OF SCENE FOUR

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE FIVE

TITLE: Los Cerdos — La Segunda Muerte (The Pigs — The Second Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene inter-cuts three locations: the docks (O’Brien’s casual cruelty), the taxi ride (The Baron as chauffeur) and the pig pen (Sugar’s grotesque justice). The tone shifts from realistic brutality to surreal horror to black comedy—sometimes in the same moment.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE DOCKYARDS — THE LITTLE TYRANT

SETTING: Another part of the docks. A produce stall—crates of vegetables, a scale, an awning that provides inadequate shade. The owner is an old man, Produce Cart Owner, who has run this stall for years.

TIME: A few days after Tank’s death. O’Brien hasn’t learned anything.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is back—but it’s nervous, skittish, playing riffs that start and stop. O’Brien’s music is jumpy, cruel, small.

O’Brien stands at the produce stall, looming over the Owner. He’s enjoying this.

O’BRIEN:
Escúchame bien, tienes un día para traer el dinero. O todo esto y tu trasero serán míos. ¿Entendido?

(Listen to me closely: you have one day to bring the money. Or all of this—and your ass—will be mine. Understood?)

The Owner says nothing. He’s learned that saying nothing is safest.

O’BRIEN (louder, leaning in):
¿ENTENDIDO?

(Understood?)

OWNER (barely audible):
Sí, señor.

(Yes, sir.)

O’BRIEN (satisfied, stepping back):
Bien. No queremos enojar al Sr. Morgan, ¿no?

(Alright. We don’t want to anger Mr. Morgan, do we?)

He turns to go—and nearly collides with an old Black man in a tattered coat, leaning on a cane, smiling.

BARON (as ‘Old Sam,’ cheerful, harmless):
¿Señor? ¿Sr. O’Brien?

(Sir? Mr. O’Brien?)

O’BRIEN (suspicious):
¿Me hablas a mí, chico?

(Are you talking to me, boy?)

BARON (unfazed by ‘chico,’ beaming):
El Sr. Morgan dice que quiere hablar con usted ahora.

(Mr. Morgan says he wants to speak with you now.)

O’BRIEN:
¿Para qué?

(What about?)

BARON:
Eso es lo que me dijo. Y el viejo Sam… no le pregunta al Sr. Morgan. No, señor.

(That’s what he told me. And Old Sam… he doesn’t ask Mr. Morgan. No, sir.)

He leans in conspiratorially.

BARON [cont.]:
Es un hombre malo. De hecho, me dijo que…

(He is a bad man. In fact, he told me that…)

O’BRIEN (impatient, waving him off):
Está bien, está bien. Vamos.

(Okay, okay. Let’s go.)

He follows The Baron toward a waiting taxi. The Resonator plays a jaunty, sinister little tune—the sound of a trap closing.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE TAXI — THE ROAD TO JUSTICE

SETTING: The interior of a taxi. O’Brien in the back seat. The Baron driving. The windows show swamp—more and more swamp, less and less City.

TIME: Late afternoon, fading toward dusk.

ATMOSPHERE: The Resonator fades. The Vega enters—softly at first, then growing. The percussion begins: the sound of water, of mud, of things moving just beneath the surface.

O’BRIEN (looking out the window, uneasy):
Oye… esto no es el camino a la oficina de Morgan.

(Hey… this isn’t the way to Morgan’s office.)

BARON (cheerfully):
No, señor. El Sr. Morgan está en su otra oficina. La del pantano.

(No, sir. Mr. Morgan is in his other office. The one in the Swamp.)

O’BRIEN:
¿Morgan tiene una oficina en el pantano?

(Morgan have an office in the swamp?)

BARON:
Desde siempre, señor. Muy privada. Muy segura. Nadie encuentra a Morgan si Morgan no quiere ser encontrado.

(Always has been, sir. Very private. Very secure. No one finds Morgan unless Morgan wants to be found.)

O’Brien doesn’t like this. But he’s also smart enough to say anything about it.

O’BRIEN (sullen):
Bueno, apúrate. Tengo cosas que hacer.

(Well, hurry up. I have things to do.)

BARON (glancing in the rearview, smiling):
Sí, señor. Apurándonos.

(Yes, sir. Hurrying up.)

The taxi drives deeper into the Swamp. The Vega shimmers. The light fades.

Light shift.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE SWAMP ESTATE — THE PIG PEN

SETTING: A clearing deep in the Swamp. At its center: a small enclosure, fenced with rough wood. Inside: pigs. Not cute pigs—these are large, hungry, restless. They push against the fence. They smell blood.

TIME: Dusk. The wrong light again—silver, otherworldly.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega dominant. The percussion includes sounds that might be pigs or might be something else. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—low, anticipatory.

The taxi arrives. O’Brien gets out, looking around with growing alarm.

O’BRIEN:
¿Dónde está Morgan?

(Where is Morgan?)

BARON (gesturing toward the trees):
Por allí, señor. Solo tiene que caminar un poco.

(Over there, sir. You just have to walk a little.)

O’BRIEN:
¿Caminar? ¿En esto?

(Walk? In this?)

He looks at the mud, the mosquitoes, the hot wet dark. The Baron waits, patient, smiling.

O’BRIEN (sighing, starting forward):
Este puto Morgan…

(That fucking Morgan…)

He walks. The Baron watches him go. Then The Baron dissolves into the shadows—not walking away, just gone.

O’Brienwalks deeper into the clearing. He sees the enclosure. The pigs. He stops.

O’BRIEN (to himself, confused):
¿Qué es esto?

(What is this?)

Behind him: movement. He spins.

ZOMBIES. Surrounding him. Silver eyes. Shackled wrists. Machetes gleaming in the wrong light.

He screams—but before he can run, they’re on him. They don’t kill him. They drag him—toward the enclosure, toward the pigs.

SUGAR enters. She’s different now—more composed, more Other. The silver in her eyes is stronger. Her voice is calm, almost gentle.

SUGAR:
Hola, guapo. ¿Me recuerdas?

(Hello, handsome. Do you remember me?)

O’Brien thrashes, but the Zombies hold him fast.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Acércate, O’Brien. Quiero mostrarte algo.

(Come here, O’Brien. I want to show you something.)

She gestures. The Zombies drag him to the fence, force him to look at the pigs.

O’BRIEN (struggling, desperate):
¡No! ¡Sólo quiero marcharme de aquí!

(No! I just want to get out of here!)

SUGAR (ignoring him, speaking to the pigs):
Pobres cerditos. ¿Sabes que hace casi una semana que no comen basura?

(Poor little pigs. Do you know that they haven’t eaten garbage for almost a week?)

She turns to O’Brien, smiles—a terrible, beautiful smile.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Tienen un hambre terrible, diría yo.

(They have a terrible hunger, I would say.)

O’BRIEN (understanding dawning, horrified):
¡No! ¡No vas a hacer nada loco, ¿no?!

(No! You’re not going to do anything crazy, are you?!)

SUGAR (tilting her head, curious):
¿Quieres decir como hice con Tank?

(Do you mean like I did with Tank?)

O’Brien goes still. His face drains of color.

O’BRIEN:
¿Fuiste tú? No lo creo.

(That was you? I don’t believe it.)

SUGAR:
Te estás por convertir en un creyente.

(You are about to become a believer.)

She steps closer. Her voice drops—intimate, almost kind.

SUGAR [cont.]:
¿Te estás divirtiendo?

(Are you having fun?)

O’BRIEN (babbling now):
Ya entendí el mensaje. No vas a hacer nada más, ¿no? ¡Ya entendí!

(I got the message. You’re not going to do anything else, are you? I get it!)

SUGAR:
Por supuesto que no. Te di mi palabra. Lo prometí.

(Of course not. I gave you my word. I promised.)

She pauses. Looks at the pigs. Looks back at him.

SUGAR:
Pobres cerditos.

(Poor little pigs.)

A long moment. O’Brien actually relaxes, just slightly—he’s going to be okay, she promised, she gave her word—

SUGAR (to the Dead, gesturing):
Aliméntenlos.

(Feed them.)

The Zombies move. O’Brien screams—really screams, a sound that tears through the Swamp, through the Orchestra, through the Audience’s chest. They lift him. They throw him over the fence.

He lands among the pigs. For a moment, nothing happens. He lies there, frozen, hoping—

Then they move.

The Orchestra doesn’t play. It becomes the sound—the grunting, the tearing, the screaming that doesn’t last nearly long enough. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums, steady, indifferent. They’ve seen this before. They’ll see it again.

Sugar watches. Her face is still. But beneath the stillness—something. Not guilt. Not pleasure. Something else. Something new.

She turns away. The Baron is there, watching her.

BARON (quietly, approvingly):
Bien.

(Good.)

She meets his eyes. Hers flicker silver.

SUGAR:
Espero que les guste la basura blanca.

(I hope they like white trash.)

She walks away. The Baron laughs—softly, privately—and follows.

The pigs continue feeding. The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Light shift.

END OF SCENE FIVE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE SIX

SETTING: Sugar’s photography studio. The same as before—but different. Something has shifted. The light is wrong. The shadows are too dark.

TIME: The next day. Ordinary daylight, but it doesn’t feel ordinary.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is quiet—tense, waiting. The Vega is silent, but its absence is heavy.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE STUDIO — THE WEIGHT OF SILENCE

SUGAR sits at her desk. She’s not working. She’s staring at nothing. Her hands are clean—she washed them—but she can still feel it. The weight of the screams. The sound of the body.

A knock. She doesn’t move. Another knock. The door opens.

VALENTINA enters. She’s in civilian clothes—off duty, but not off the case. She carries a file. She looks exhausted.

VALENTINA:
Hola.

(Hello.)

Sugar doesn’t respond. Valentina crosses to her, stands beside her.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Una cosa no ha cambiado: Aún trabajas tan duro como siempre.

(One thing hasn’t changed: You still work as hard as ever.)

Sugar laughs—a hollow, broken sound.

SUGAR:
Hace mucho que no andabas por aquí, Valentina.

(It’s been a long time since you were around here, Valentina.)

VALENTINA (sitting across from her):
Si no recuerdo mal, tuvo más que ver contigo que conmigo.

(If I recall correctly, that had more to do with you than with me.)

Sugar looks at her. Really looks. For a moment, the mask slips—she’s just a woman, exhausted, horrified by what she’s become.

SUGAR:
¿Qué te trae aquí hoy?

(What brings you here today?)

VALENTINA (quietly):
Negocios.

(Business.)

SUGAR:
Solía ser placer.

(It used to be a pleasure.)

A long pause. They look at each other. The air between them is thick with everything unsaid.

VALENTINA:
Sí, solía serlo.

(Yes, it used to be.)

SUGAR:
Sería bueno si pudiéramos transformar ese pasado en presente.

(It would be good if we could transform that past into the present.)

VALENTINA:
Bueno, con el tiempo las cosas cambian.

(Well, over time, things change.)

SUGAR:
A veces vuelven a su estado anterior.

(Sometimes they return to their previous state.)

Valentina studies her. There’s something different about Sugar—something she can’t name but feels.

VALENTINA:
¿Has oído hablar de los asesinatos?

(Have you heard about the murders?)

Sugar’s face doesn’t change.

SUGAR:
¿Qué asesinatos?

(What murders?)

VALENTINA:
Dos hombres de Morgan.

(Two of Morgan’s men.)

SUGAR:
No se supone que me ponga triste, ¿no? No los conocía, pero sé lo que eran. Basura.

(I’m not supposed to feel sad, am I? I didn’t know them, but I know what they were. Trash.)

VALENTINA (leaning forward, intense):
Tengo la sensación de que sus muertes fueron una especie de castigo.

(I have the feeling that their deaths were a kind of punishment.)

Sugar meets her gaze—steady, unreadable.

SUGAR:
¿Qué significa eso?

(What does that mean?)

VALENTINA:
Nena, soy policía. A veces los policías tienen corazonadas que parecen inverosímiles. Pero a veces son mejores que cualquier prueba tangible.

(Baby, I’m a cop. Sometimes cops have hunches that seem far-fetched. But sometimes they’re better than any tangible evidence.)

SUGAR (her voice flat):
Me parece bien que sigas tus corazonadas, Valentina, sólo te digo que aquí estás equivocado.

(I think it’s fine that you follow your hunches, Valentina—I’m just telling you that you’re wrong here.)

VALENTINA (not backing down):
Quizás no sabes nada sobre los asesinatos. Sólo por los viejos tiempos, ten cuidado. Morgan no es un tipo con el que se juegue.

(Maybe you don’t know anything about the murders. Just for old times’ sake, be careful. Morgan isn’t a guy to mess with.)

Sugar stands, moves to the window—putting distance between them.

SUGAR:
Soy suficientemente inteligente para saber eso.

(I am intelligent enough to know that.)

VALENTINA (rising, following):
Sé exactamente lo lista que eres, Sugar. Eres capaz de hacer cualquier cosa que se te meta en la cabeza.

(I know exactly how smart you are, Sugar. You are capable of doing anything you set your mind to.)

Sugar turns—and for a moment, the mask is gone. Her eyes are fierce, wounded, dangerous.

SUGAR:
¡Vamos, Valentina! ¿Te parezco una loca asesina?

(Come on, Valentina! Do I look like a crazy killer to you?)

A long pause. Valentina looks at her—really looks. She sees the woman she loved. She sees someone she doesn’t recognize.

VALENTINA (softly):
Esa no es una pregunta justa.

(That is not a fair question.)

SUGAR (her voice cracking, just slightly):
¿Por qué?

(Why?)

Valentina crosses to her. Stands inches away. Lifts a hand—touches Sugar’s face, gently, the way she used to.

VALENTINA:
Nena, siempre lucirás bien para mí.

(Baby, you’ll always look good to me.)

She leans in. Kisses her. It’s soft, tender, full of everything they were and everything they’ll never be again.

Sugar doesn’t move. Doesn’t respond. But she doesn’t pull away either.

The kiss ends. Valentina steps back.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Planeo estar en contacto.

(I plan to stay in touch.)

She moves to the door. Pauses. Looks back, then exits. Sugar stands alone. She touches her lips—where Valentina kissed her. Her hand trembles.

The Vega shimmers—just once, just a note. The silver flickers in her eyes.

She closes them. When she opens them again, the mask is back. She is SugarHill. She is the Mother of the Rot in progress. She is unstoppable.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT II

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE HEART ARRIVES

SETTING: Morgan’s office. Same as before—but now it seems smaller, cheaper, as if the Swamp is pressing in on it.

TIME: Night. Morgan is alone, drinking, trying to pretend everything is fine.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator tries to play—but it’s sick, notes sliding out of tune, rhythms stumbling. Something is coming.

A knock. Morgan starts, recovers.

MORGAN (calling):
¡Adelante!

(Come in!)

The door opens. No one’s there. But on the doorstep: a ceramic urn. Ornate. Old. Wrong.

Morgan stares at it. He doesn’t want to go look. He goes anyway.

He picks up the urn. Carries it inside. Sets it on his desk. Circles it.

MORGAN (calling out, uncertain):
¿Fabulous?

(Fabulous?)

No answer. He’s alone.

He lifts the lid. Looks inside.

The Orchestra screams—a full, dissonant crash. Morgan staggers back, dropping the urn and whatever horror it contains. It doesn’t break. It just… sits there.

MORGAN (his voice small, childlike, terrified):
¡Dios! ¡Dios! ¡Dios!

(God! God! God!)

He stares at the urn, the sickly glow of the human heart tucked within, barely out of sight. The Resonator plays a single, dying note—the sound of a man realizing he’s not safe anywhere.

Slow fade.

The urn sits on his desk, patient, waiting.

The Vega shimmers—once, softly, from somewhere far away.

Blackout.

END OF SCENE SIX

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE SEVEN

TITLE: El Muñeco — La Tercera Muerte (The Doll — The Third Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This entire scene takes place in one location—a pool hall transformed into a temple of dread. The tension builds slowly, inexorably. The Audience should feel the fuse burning, even if they can’t see it.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE POOL HALL — THE TRAP SPRINGS

SETTING: A pool hall on the edge of the City. Not a nice one—felt worn, cues crooked, lights low. A few tables, a bar in the back, the smell of stale beer and old cigarettes. But tonight, something’s wrong. Something has taken it over. The usual crowd is gone. The lights are dimmer than they should be. Candles have been placed on every surface—flickering, casting long shadows.

TIME: Night. Late. The hour when nothing good happens.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is present, but it’s trapped—playing the same nervous riff over and over, unable to escape. The Vega shimmers beneath it, patient, waiting. The percussion is sparse: the click of pool balls, the creak of a cue stick, the slow tick of something burning.

GEORGIE stands at a pool table, cue in hand. He’s alone—or so he thinks. He’s been here for an hour, waiting for someone who never came. He’s nervous. He should leave. He doesn’t.

The door opens. SUGAR enters. She’s dressed for a photo shoot—stylish, composed—but her eyes catch the candlelight strangely.

GEORGIE (relieved, then wary):
Vaya lugar que tienes.

(What a place you have.)

SUGAR (crossing to him, smiling):
¿Te gusta?

(Like it?)

She gestures at the candles, the shadows, the vodoun fetishes arranged on a shelf behind the bar.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Para la portada de una revista.

(For a magazine cover.)

Georgie looks around. He doesn’t like what he sees.

GEORGIE:
¿Buscas algo en particular?

(Are you looking for something in particular?)

SUGAR:
A ti.

(For you.)

A long pause. Georgie’s hand tightens on his cue.

GEORGIE (forcing a laugh):
¿A mí? ¿Para qué?

(For me? Whatever for?)

SUGAR (still smiling, still pleasant):
Quiero hacerte unas fotos. Eres muy fotogénico, Georgie.

(I want to take some photos of you. You’re very photogenic, Georgie.)

He doesn’t buy it. He’s looking at the things he does not understand, at the candles, at the shadows that seem to move when he’s not looking directly at them.

GEORGIE:
¡Hay algo malo en este lugar!

(There is something wrong with this place!)

His voice rises. He points at the shadows.

GEORGIE [cont.]:
¡Las velas, los muñecos, eso! ¡No me gusta nada de esto!

(The candles, the dolls—that stuff! I don’t like any of this!)

SUGAR (calm, unchanging):
Tranquilo, Georgie. Siéntate.

(Calm down, Georgie. Sit down.)

GEORGIE:
¡No me gusta nada de esto!

(I don’t like any of this!)

He backs away from her—and bumps into a table. He spins. Nothing there. When he turns back, Sugar is somehow much closer.

SUGAR:
Tú y yo vamos a hablar.

(You and I are going to talk.)

GEORGIE (panic rising):
Hablar, ¿qué quieres decir con hablar? ¿Por qué me has traído aquí?

(Talk—what do you mean by talk? Why have you brought me here?)

Sugar doesn’t answer. She just watches him—patient, calm, terrible.

Georgie’s hand goes to his jacket. Comes out with a gun.

GEORGIE (pointing it at her, his voice shaking):
¡Tienes tres segundos para decirme qué está sucediendo aquí… y para quién trabajas!

(You have three seconds to tell me what’s going on here… and who you work for!)

Sugar looks at the gun. Looks at him. Smiles.

SUGAR:
¿En verdad quieres saberlo?

(Do you really want to know?)

GEORGIE (screaming):
¿PARA QUIÉN?

(For Who?)

SUGAR (softly, almost gently):
Para él.

(For him.)

Behind Georgie, the shadows thicken. A figure emerges—tall, top-hatted, grinning. The Baron. He’s been here the whole time. They’ve all been here the whole time.

Georgie spins. Shoots.

The bullet passes through The Baron like he’s made of smoke. The Baron doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t blink. Just laughs—that terrible, wonderful laugh.

BARON:
¡Ja ja ja!

(Ha, ha, ha!)

Georgie screams. He shoots again. Again. The Baron is untouched. The bullets embed themselves in the wall behind him.

Sugar moves to a table. On it: a ceremonial knife, a fetish doll in the shape of Georgie and a single candle. She sits. Gestures for Georgie to join her.

He can’t move. The Zombies have appeared—silent, silver-eyed, surrounding him. They don’t touch him. They don’t need to. He’s already trapped.

He stumbles to the table. Sits across from Sugar. The Baron looms behind her, watching.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE TABLE — THE FUSE BURNS

SETTING: The table. Intimate, claustrophobic. The candle between them. The doll. The knife.

TIME: Now. Time has stopped. Only the candle moves.

ATMOSPHERE: The Resonator is gone. The Vega holds a single, shimmering drone. The percussion is the tick-tick-tick of something burning.

Sugar and Georgie face each other. He’s shaking. She’s utterly still.

GEORGIE (staring at the doll, at the knife):
¿Qué…? ¿Para qué es eso?

(What…? What is that for?)

Sugar doesn’t answer. She reaches out—slowly, deliberately—and snaps her fingers.

A spark. A small flame. It begins to travel—along a thin fuse, laid across the table, heading toward the doll.

SUGAR (her voice calm, almost kind):
Cuando el muñeco esté en llamas, toma el cuchillo y úsalo… en ti.

(When the doll is in flames, take the knife and use it… on yourself.)

Georgie stares at her. His mouth opens. No sound comes out.

GEORGIE (finally, whispering):
Es una locura.

(That’s crazy.)

SUGAR:
No, es justicia. Mi justicia, Georgie.

(No, it’s justice. My justice, Georgie.)

GEORGIE (louder, desperate):
No lo haré.

(I won’t do it.)

SUGAR (nodding, accepting):
Sí, lo harás.

(Yes, you will.)

GEORGIE (screaming):
¡NO, NO LO HARÉ! ¡NO PUEDO! ¡NO!

(No! No, I won’t do it! I can’t do it! No!)

He tries to rise—but the Zombies are there, hands on his shoulders, forcing him down. They’re gentle about it. That’s the worst part.

GEORGIE (sobbing now):
¡No lo haré! ¡No lo haré! ¡No lo haré!

(I won’t do it! I won’t do it! I won’t do it!)

One of the Zombies picks up the knife. Places it in Georgie’s hand. Closes his fingers around it. Steps back.

Georgie looks at the knife in his hand. Looks at the fuse, burning steadily toward the doll. Looks at Sugar, who watches him with something almost like pity.

SUGAR:
Vas a morir por tu propia mano.

(You’re going to die by your own hand.)

A tear slides down Georgie’s face. He doesn’t wipe it away.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Relájate. No hay nada que puedas hacer. Tengo el poder de destruirte.

(Relax. There is nothing you can do. I have the power to destroy you.)

The fuse reaches the doll. The doll bursts into flame.

SUGAR (her voice rising, commanding, terrible):
¡Usa el cuchillo, Georgie! ¡ÚSALO!

(Use the knife, Georgie! Use it!)

Georgie looks at the knife. Looks at his own chest. His hand is shaking so badly he can barely hold it.

THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD begins to hum—low, steady, inexorable. They’re not watching. They’re waiting.

Georgie screams—one long, sustained note of pure terror. And then he drives the knife into his own heart.

The Orchestra explodes—a single, shattering chord. Then silence.

Georgie slumps forward onto the table. The burning doll gutters and dies. Blood spreads across the felt, dark and final.

Sugar sits motionless. She looks at what she’s done. Her face is unreadable.

The Baron appears beside her. He doesn’t speak. He just watches her watching Georgie.

She meets his eyes. Hers flicker silver—longer this time. Stronger.

Sugar rises. Walks away. The Zombies dissolve into shadow.

The Baron remains. He looks at Georgie’s body. Shakes his head—not with pity, but with something like professional appreciation.

BARON (to the body, softly):
Bienvenido al reino, hermano.

(Welcome to the Kingdom, brother.)

He tips his hat. Exits.

The candle continues to burn, alone on the table, beside the dead man and the blood.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT III

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE HEARTS MULTIPLY

SETTING: Morgan’s office. Same as before. The urn still sits on his desk. He hasn’t moved it. Can’t move it.

TIME: The next morning. Grey light through the blinds. Morgan hasn’t slept.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. Dead. The Vega is absent. Only the Orchestra remains—low strings, uneasy woodwinds, the sound of a man alone with his fear.

Morgan sits at his desk, staring at the urn. He hasn’t touched it since last night. He doesn’t want to touch it ever again.

A knock. He jumps.

MORGAN (hoarse):
¿Quién?

(Who is it?)

FABULOUS (through the door):
Soy yo, jefe.

(It’s me, boss.)

Morgan exhales. Wipes his face. Tries to compose himself.

MORGAN:
Adelante.

(Come in.)

Fabulous enters. He’s holding something—a small package, wrapped in brown paper.

FABULOUS:
Esto llegó a la puerta. No hay remitente.

(This arrived at the door. There is no return address.)

Morgan stares at the package. He knows what it is. He doesn’t want to open it.

FABULOUS (hesitant):
¿Jefe? ¿Estás bien?

(Boss? Are you okay?)

MORGAN (not looking at him):
Déjalo ahí.

(Leave it there.)

Fabulous places the package on the desk, beside the urn. He looks at the urn. Looks at Morgan.

FABULOUS:
¿Qué es eso?

(What’s that?)

MORGAN (quietly):
No preguntes.

(Don’t ask.)

A long pause. Fabulous doesn’t ask. He’s learning.

FABULOUS:
¿Quieres que me quede?

(Do you want me to stay?)

MORGAN (shaking his head):
No. Sal a la calle. Presiona a todo el que conozcamos. Cada puta, cada cliente, cada soplón. Que sepan que quiero saber quién está detrás de esto.

(No. Hit the streets. Lean on everyone we know. Every hooker, every john, every snitch. Let them know I want to know who’s behind this.)

He looks up at Fabulous—and for the first time, Fabulous sees it: fear. Real fear.

MORGAN:
Asústalos, pero consigue resultados.

(Scare them, but gets results.)

FABULOUS (nodding):
Sí, jefe.

(Yes, boss.)

He exits. Morgan is alone with the urn and the package.

He stares at them for a long moment. Then, slowly, he reaches for the package. Unties the string. Unfolds the paper.

Inside: now visible to the Audience, another human heart.

Morgan doesn’t scream this time. He’s past screaming. He shakes the first heart from the urn onto the paper. Two hearts side by side. He slumps back, staring at it—this second heart, this second message, this second death.

MORGAN (whispering):
¿Quién eres?

(Who are you?)

No answer. Only the sound of his own breathing, too loud in the silent room.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE VOODOO MUSEUM — THE EDUCATION OF VALENTINA

SETTING: The New Orleans Voodoo Museum and Research Institute. Not a tourist trap—a real place, dusty shelves, old books, artifacts in glass cases. Skulls. Dolls. Shackles. The history of a faith Hollywood loves to pretend it understands.

TIME: Afternoon. The same day.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is academic—precise, curious—but the Vega hums beneath it, faint but present. Knowledge is reaching for Valentina, whether she wants it or not.

VALENTINA enters. DR. PARKHURST—a woman in her 60s, sharp, warm, utterly unafraid of the subject she’s dedicated her life to—looks up from a book.

PARKHURST:
¡Teniente Valentina, qué bueno verlo de nuevo! Pase.

(Lieutenant Valentina, it’s good to see you again! Come in.)

She gestures to a chair. Valentina sits, exhausted.

PARKHURST:
Supongo que la única chance de vernos es cuando necesita mi ayuda. Por favor, siéntese.

(I suppose the only chance we have of seeing each other is when you need my help. Please, sit down.)

VALENTINA:
Gracias.

(Thanks.)

PARKHURST (settling across from her):
¿Algún asunto con el vudú? ¿Talismánes falsos que se venden a los turistas y cosas por el estilo?

(Any issues with vodoun? Fake talismans being sold to tourists and things like that?)

VALENTINA (shaking her head):
No. Hace un par de años que me fui de ese departamento. Homicidios.

(No. I left that department a couple of years ago. Homicide.)

Parkhurst’s eyebrows rise.

PARKHURST:
¿Asesinatos? Interesante. ¿Una taza de té?

(Murders? Interesting. A cup of tea?)

VALENTINA:
No, gracias.

(No, thanks.)

She leans forward, intense.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Doctora Parkhurst… vine a usted porque es el único que puede creerme.

(Dr. Parkhurst… I came to you because you are the only one who can believe me.)

PARKHURST (studying her):
Esa es una afirmación extraña.

(That is a strange statement.)

VALENTINA:
Ha habido tres asesinatos recientemente. No puedo ir ante mis superiores. Se reirían en mi cara.

(There have been three murders recently. I can’t go before my superiors. They would laugh in my face.)

Parkhurst says nothing. Waits.

VALENTINA (reaching into her bag, pulling out the shackle):
Encontré esto en una escena del crimen.

(I found this at a crime scene.)

Parkhurst takes the shackle. Turns it over in her hands. Her face changes—professional interest, yes, but something else. Reverence. Sorrow.

PARKHURST:
Un grillete de esclavo. ¿Dónde lo encontraste?

(A slave shackle. Where did you find it?)

VALENTINA:
Digamos que es posible evidencia.

(Let’s say it is possible evidence.)

Parkhurst nods. Crosses to a glass case, retrieves a similar shackle, holds them side by side.

PARKHURST:
De 1840. Tal vez 1850. En ese momento se trajeron esclavos de Guinea. Transatlántica. ‘Pasaje del medio’. Muchos no sobrevivían al viaje. Las enfermedades se esparcían a bordo.

(From 1840. Perhaps 1850. At that time, slaves were brought from Guinea. Transatlantic. ‘Middle Passage.’ Many did not survive the journey. Diseases spread on board.)

She looks at Valentina.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
Eran enterrados lejos de la ciudad, en cementerios pantanosos. Todavía con sus cadenas.

(They were buried far from the City, in swampy cemeteries. Still in their chains.)

A pause. The Vega hums.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
Por cierto… esto puede ser un poderoso juju.

(By the way… this could be some powerful juju.)

VALENTINA:
¿Juju?

(Juju?)

PARKHURST:
Un talismán vudú.

(A vodoun talisman.)

Valentina takes the shackle back. Stares at it.

VALENTINA:
Sospecho que el ‘vudú’ está relacionado con los tres asesinatos. El grillete se encontró en una de las escenas del crimen. Y por supuesto, hay otras pruebas. Algo de piel muerta… La forma en que se cometieron los asesinatos… Casi ritual.

(I suspect that ‘vodoun’ is connected to the three murders. The shackle was found at one of the crime scenes. And, of course, there is other evidence. Some dead skin… The way the murders were committed… Almost ritualistic.)

Parkhurst watches her carefully.

PARKHURST:
La mejor biblioteca sobre el tema está en esta sala. Y siempre estoy ansiosa de iniciar a un escéptico.

(The best library on the subject is in this room. And I am always eager to initiate a skeptic.)

She gestures at the shelves, the cases, the history.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
¿Algún aspecto en particular?

(Any particular aspect?)

VALENTINA (meeting her eyes):
Sí. Los secretos. Las maldiciones. Los rituales del vudú.

(Yes. The secrets. The curses. The voodoo rituals.)

She stands.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
¿Cuándo podemos empezar?

(When can we start?)

PARKHURST (smiling—a warm, curious smile):
¿‘Podemos‘?

(‘We’?)

VALENTINA:
No volveré a la oficina de mi capitán… hasta que tenga algo que apoye mi historia.

(I won’t go back to my Captain’s office… until I have something to back up my story.)

Parkhurst nods. Crosses to a shelf, pulls down a heavy book, places it on the table between them.

PARKHURST:
Entonces, Teniente… empecemos.

(So, Lieutenant… let’s begin.)

The Vega shimmers—a full, resonant chord. Knowledge is power. Power is dangerous. Valentina is walking into the dark and she doesn’t even know it yet.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE SEVEN

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE EIGHT

TITLE: La Navaja — La Cuarta Muerte (The Razor — The Fourth Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene inter-cuts three locations: the bar (King’s brutality), the alley (the Preacher’s trauma) and the ritual space (Sugar’s most personal kill). The straight razor becomes a physical object that connects all three—a weapon, a tool, a symbol.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE BAR — THE BULLY’S MUSIC

SETTING: A dive bar on the edge of the French Quarter. The kind of place where the regulars don’t ask questions. A piano in the corner, old and out of tune. A bartender who’s seen everything and forgotten most of it.

TIME: Evening. The blue hour—that moment between daylight and darkness when nothing is quite what it seems.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is back, but it’s dying—playing the same few notes over and over, like a record stuck. The Vega hums beneath it, patient, waiting. The percussion is the sound of glasses clinking, a door opening, footsteps on a wooden floor.

An old man sits at the piano. THE PREACHER—though he hasn’t preached in years. He plays the Blues, softly, to himself. It’s the only prayer he has left.

The door opens. KING enters. He’s alone—for once. He looks around, sees the Preacher, walks toward him.

KING:
¡Hey, predicador! Quiero hablar contigo, hombre.

(Hey, Preacher! I want to talk to you, man.)

The Preacher doesn’t stop playing. Doesn’t look up.

KING (louder, slamming a hand on the piano):
¡DIJE QUE QUIERO HABLAR!

(I said I want to talk!)

The music stops. The Preacher looks up. His eyes are old, tired, afraid.

PREACHER:
Yo no sé nada. No sé nada.

(I don’t know anything. I don’t know anything.)

KING (leaning in, grinning):
Seguro te sabes alguna canción. ¿Qué hay de Tank? ¿Y O’Brien? ¿Y Georgie?

(You surely know a song or two. What about Tank? And O’Brien? And Georgie?)

The Preacher shakes his head, slowly, hopelessly.

PREACHER:
En serio, te lo diría si lo supiera.

(Seriously, I would tell you if I knew.)

King’s grin doesn’t waver. He’s enjoying this.

KING:
No jodas, hermano. ¿Quién? Si no lo sabes, averigüalo.

(No way, man. Who? If you don’t know, find out.)

He looks at the piano. Looks at the Preacher’s hands on the keys. His grin widens.

KING:
Tal vez esto te refresque la memoria.

(Maybe this will refresh your memory.)

Before the Preacher can move, King grabs the piano lid and slams it down—on the Preacher’s fingers.

The Preacher screams—a raw, broken sound. His hands are crushed, bleeding, ruined. He falls from the bench, cradling them, sobbing.

KING (standing over him, satisfied):
Ahora recuerdas, ¿verdad?

(Now you’ll remember, won’t you?)

He turns away—and almost collides with the bartender. The Baron, in his ‘Old Sam’ guise, polishing a glass, utterly calm.

KING (to The Baron, dismissive):
Chico… si quieres cuidar tu cabeza, no has visto nada.

(Boy… if you want to save your head, you didn’t seen anything.)

BARON (nodding, smiling):
Seguro, no he visto nada. Ciertamente, no he visto nada.

(Sure, I haven’t seen anything. Certainly, I haven’t seen anything.)

He sets down the glass. Reaches under the bar. Brings out a bottle—dusty, ancient, labeled with something that might be a skull.

BARON:
Tal vez una copa por la casa. Mi cóctel especial. Un trago por el que soy famoso.

(Perhaps a drink on the house. My specialty cocktail. A drink I’m famous for.)

He pours a glass. Slides it toward King.

BARON:
El Zombi.

(The Zombie.)

King looks at the drink. Looks at The Baron. Something in those old, smiling eyes makes him uneasy.

KING (pushing the glass away):
Ahógate en él.

(Drown in it.)

He turns to leave—and stops.

The Zombies are there. Every exit. Every shadow. Silver eyes. Shackled wrists. Silent.

King reaches for his gun—but before he can draw, they’re on him. They don’t hurt him. They just… hold him. Firmly. Gently. Inescapably.

SUGAR enters from the back room. She’s carrying something—a small box. She sets it on the bar.

KING (staring at her, understanding dawning):
¿Tú?

(You?)

SUGAR (calm, almost pleasant):
Sí, King.

(Yes, King.)

King struggles. The Zombies don’t loosen their grip.

KING:
¡Ayúdenme!

(Help me!)

SUGAR (tilting her head, curious):
¿Ayudarte? Yo te ayudaré, nene.

(Help you? I’ll help you, baby.)

She opens the box. Inside: a fetish doll. A straight razor.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Como Tank y los demás ayudaron a Langston.

(Just like how Tank and the others helped Langston.)

KING (desperate):
¡Yo no estuve allí! ¡No hice nada!

(I wasn’t there! I didn’t do anything!)

Sugar looks at him. For a long moment, she considers this.

SUGAR:
Entonces recibirás tu castigo… por todas las veces que no te atraparon.

(Then you will receive your punishment… for all the times you weren’t caught.)

She picks up the razor. Turns it in the light.

SUGAR:
Cerdo.

(Pig.)

King thrashes, but the Zombies are iron. He can’t move.

KING:
¡AUXILIO!

(Help!)

Sugar looks at The Baron, who has resumed polishing his glass, watching with mild interest.

SUGAR:
Barón…

(Baron…)

The Baron nods. Sugar raises the razor. Holds it above the doll’s throat.

King screams—a long, terrible sound that fills the bar, fills the theater, fills the night.

Sugar brings the blade across the doll’s throat.

On the other side of the room, King’s throat opens. Blood gushes—not from the doll, but from him, from nowhere, from everywhere. He falls. The Zombies release him. He crumples to the floor, bleeding out in seconds, dead before he stops moving.

Sugar looks at the razor. No blood. She looks at the doll. A thin red line across its throat.

She looks at King’s body. Then at The Baron. Then at the Preacher, who has crawled into a corner, clutching his ruined hands, staring at her with eyes that have seen too much.

She doesn’t speak. She doesn’t need to.

The Baron takes the razor from her hand. Wipes it on his apron. Puts it away.

BARON (softly, to Sugar):
Bien hecho.

(Well done.)

She meets his eyes. Hers are fully silver now—not flickering, but steady. She has crossed a threshold. She is no longer entirely human.

Blackout.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE ALLEY — THE WITNESS

SETTING: The alley behind the bar. Garbage cans, a single light, the smell of rotting vegetables. The Preacher huddles against the wall, his hands wrapped in his own shirt, blood seeping through.

TIME: Later that night. The same blue hour, stretched into something else.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is silent. The Resonator is dead. Only the Orchestra remains—low strings, a single mournful woodwind. This is the sound of aftermath.

VALENTINA enters, out of breath. She’s been following leads all night. She found him.

VALENTINA (kneeling beside him):
Predicador… ¡Predicador, tienes que hablar conmigo!

(Preacher… Preacher, you have to talk to me!)

The Preacher stares at her. His eyes are empty.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Sí, hablar. ¿Los reconocerías si los vieras de nuevo?

(Yes, to talk. Would you recognize them if you saw them again?)

The Preachershakes his head—a small, hopeless motion.

PREACHER:
No quiero volver a ver nada así de nuevo. Nunca más.

(I don’t want to see anything like that again. Never again.)

VALENTINA (gently):
Cálmate, abuelo.

(Calm down, grandfather.)

PREACHER (his voice breaking):
Nunca vi algo así. No. Nunca.

(I’ve never seen anything like this. No. Never.)

Valentina takes his good hand—the one that isn’t crushed.

VALENTINA:
Trata de recordar. ¿Podrías reconocerlos?

(Try to remember. Could you recognize them?)

The Preacher looks at her. For a moment, something flickers in his eyes—not sanity, not hope, but memory.

PREACHER:
Eran como cadáveres. Si los vuelvo a ver, espero que ellos no me reconozcan.

(They were like corpses. If I see them again, I hope they don’t recognize me.)

Valentina goes very still.

VALENTINA (slowly):
¿Como cadáveres?

(Like corpses?)

PREACHER (nodding, his voice dropping to a whisper):
Sí, como cadáveres.

(Yes, like corpses.)

The Orchestra plays a single, dissonant chord—the Vega, absent but felt. Valentina closes her eyes. She wanted proof. She has it. Now she doesn’t want it.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE VOODOO MUSEUM — THE TRUTH TAKES SHAPE

SETTING: The Voodoo Museum. Same as before. Books and artifacts and the weight of history.

TIME: The next day. Daylight, but it feels thin, insubstantial.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is present—not loud, but there, a constant shimmer beneath the academic surface. Knowledge is becoming dangerous.

VALENTINA sits at a table, surrounded by books. DR. PARKHURST across from her, watching her read. She pushes a book forward.

PARKHURST:
Puedes encontrar interesantes a estos. Aunque temo que las letras son demasiado pequeñas.

(You might find these interesting. Although I’m afraid the lettering is too small.)

Valentina looks up. She’s been reading for hours. Her eyes are red. Her hands are shaking.

VALENTINA:
Doctora… esto es…

(Doctor… this is…)

She trails off. Can’t find the words.

PARKHURST (gently):
Esto del vudú es fascinante. Es algo absorbente. Lo he estudiado toda la vida. Y temo que recién ahora comienzo a entender su significado.

(This Voodoo business is fascinating. It is something absorbing. I have studied it all my life. And I fear that only now am I beginning to understand its meaning.)

VALENTINA:
¿Hay Manbo Asogwe por aquí?

(Are there Mambo Asogwe around here?)

Parkhurst nods slowly.

PARKHURST:
Oh, sí, sí… No es algo de lo que la gente hable. Hubo una Manbo durante muchos años. Poderosa. Se decía que podía invocar a los muertos.

(Oh, yes, yes… It’s not something people talk about. There was a Mambo for many years. Powerful. It was said that she could summon the dead.)

VALENTINA (leaning forward):
¿Cuánto hace que murió?

(How long ago did she die?)

Parkhurst smiles—a sad, knowing smile.

PARKHURST:
¿Morir? Mamá Maitresse no está muerta.

(Die? Mama Maitresse has not died.)

Valentina stares at her.

VALENTINA:
¿Dónde puedo encontrarla?

(Where can I find her?)

PARKHURST:
No lo sé. Siempre nos encontrábamos en un cruce de caminos. Al límite del condado, cerca de las vías del tren.

(I don’t know. We always met at a crossroads. At the county line, near the train tracks.)

She pauses, thinking.

PARKHURST [cont.]:
Eso está cerca… del barrio francés.

(That is close… to the French Quarter.)

VALENTINA (standing, gathering her things):
Sí, claro. ¿Por qué?

(Yes, of course. Why?)

Parkhurst watches her—this determined woman walking toward a truth that will destroy her.

PARKHURST (quietly):
Por nada, Teniente. Por nada.

(It was nothing, Lieutenant. It was nothing.)

Valentina pauses at the door. Looks back.

VALENTINA:
Gracias, Doctora.

(Thanks, Doctor.)

She exits. Parkhurst sits alone, surrounded by her books, her artifacts, her history.

PARKHURST (to herself, softly):
Que los dioses te protejan, hija. Los que no conoces te están esperando.

(May the gods protect you, daughter. Those you do not know are waiting for you.)

The Vega shimmers—a single, resonant chord. The truth is out there. Valentina is walking toward it.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE SWAMP ESTATE — THE RETURN

SETTING: The Swamp estate. Mama’s cabin. The same as before—ancient, impossible, patient.

TIME: Dusk. The same liminal hour where this all began.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is everywhere now—shimmering in the air, in the water, in the bones of the Audience. The Swamp is no longer a place; it’s a presence.

SUGAR sits alone on the porch. She’s different now—her movements slower, more deliberate, more other. The silver in her eyes has faded to a faint shimmer, but it’s always there, always watching.

The Baron approaches through the trees. He’s not in his ‘Old Sam’ guise—he’s himself, top hat, cane, terrible smile. He sits beside her. They don’t speak for a long moment.

BARON (finally):
¿Te gusta esa mujer?

(Do you like that woman?)

Sugar doesn’t pretend not to understand.

SUGAR:
Me cae bien —sí.

(I like her—yes.)

BARON:
¿Eso te molesta?

(Does that bother you?)

She looks at him. His face is unreadable.

SUGAR:
¿Yo? ¿Sugar? Nada me molesta.

(Me? Sugar? Nothing bothers me.)

The Baron chuckles—a low, dark sound.

BARON:
Pero ella está justo detrás de ti. ¿Qué vas a hacer?

(But she is right behind you. What are you going to do?)

A long pause. Sugar stares at the water, at the trees, at the darkness gathering.

SUGAR:
Por eso estamos aquí. Para detenerla.

(That is why we are here. To stop her.)

She turns to him. Her eyes are steady.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Pero no la mates.

(But don’t kill her.)

The Baron considers this. Tilts his head.

BARON:
Matarla es más fácil.

(Killing her is easier.)

SUGAR (firm):
Haz lo que te pido.

(Do as I ask.)

A long moment. The Baron studies her—this woman who commands him, who has become something he didn’t expect, something almost like an equal.

BARON (nodding slowly):
Hecho.

(Agreed.)

He reaches into his coat. Pulls out a small doll—crude, featureless, but unmistakably Valentina. He holds it up. Looks at Sugar. Looks at the doll.

Sugar watches. Her face is still, but her hands grip the porch railing, white-knuckled.

The Baron takes a long pin from his lapel. Holds it above the doll’s leg.

BARON (softly, almost apologetically):
Sólo un pequeño recordatorio.

(Just a small reminder.)

He drives the pin into the doll’s thigh.

In a cut-away—we don’t see it, but we feel it—VALENTINA, somewhere in the City, descending a staircase, suddenly cries out, grabs her leg and tumbles down the remaining stairs. The sound of her fall is the sound of the Orchestra—a sickening crash of percussion, a wail of strings.

Sugar flinches. Closes her eyes. When she opens them, they’re fully silver—bright, terrible, Other.

SUGAR (quietly, to The Baron, to herself, to the night):
Que así sea.

(May it be so.)

The Baron nods. Puts away the doll. Rises. Tips his hat.

BARON:
Hasta la próxima, Sugar.

(Until next time, Sugar.)

He dissolves into the mist. Sugar sits alone, watching the darkness, becoming the darkness.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT V

THE HOSPITAL — THE WOUND THAT DOESN’T HURT

SETTING: A hospital room. White, sterile, anonymous. Valentina lies in a bed, her leg in a cast, her face pale with exhaustion and confusion.

TIME: The next day. Harsh daylight through venetian blinds.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra is quiet—almost absent. The Vega hums faintly, a ghost in the machine. This is the space between worlds.

The door opens. Sugar enters. She’s composed, beautiful, wrong—but Valentina can’t see it. Not yet.

SUGAR (crossing to the bed, taking Valentina’s hand):
¿Valentina, qué ha pasado?

(Valentina, what happened?)

VALENTINA (confused, trying to smile):
Me caí por las escaleras. No sé cómo.

(I fell down the stairs. I don’t know how.)

She pauses. Her face shifts.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Los doctores tampoco. Sé que mi pierna está rota, pero no siento ningún dolor. Eso es raro.

(Neither do the doctors. I know my leg is broken, but I don’t feel any pain. That’s strange.)

Sugar’s face doesn’t change. But something flickers in her eyes—guilt, perhaps. Or regret. Or something else entirely.

SUGAR:
Valentina, estás trabajando demasiado. Descansa. Estoy segura que saldrás pronto.

(Valentina, you’re working too much. Get some rest. I’m sure you’ll be out soon.)

VALENTINA (watching her carefully):
¿Cuán segura?

(You sure?)

Sugar doesn’t answer. She squeezes Valentina‘s hand—once, briefly—then releases it.

SUGAR:
Espera y verás. No me puedo quedar, nene. Tengo una cita. Te veré más tarde.

(Just you wait and see. I can’t stay, baby. I have a date. I’ll see you later.)

She turns to go. Valentina‘s voice stops her.

VALENTINA:
Diana.

(Diana.)

Sugar pauses. Doesn’t turn.

VALENTINA:
Sé bastante bien lo que está sucediendo. No sé cuánto estás involucrada, pero si descubro…

(I know quite well what is happening. I don’t know how involved you are, but if I find out…)

Sugar turns. Her face is kind. Her eyes are silver.

SUGAR:
No sé de lo que estás hablando.

(I don’t know what you’re talking about.)

She blows a kiss—the ghost of the woman that she used to be.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Nos vemos pronto.

(See you soon.)

She exits. Valentina lies alone, staring at the door, at the empty space where Sugar stood, at the wound that doesn’t hurt and the love that does.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE EIGHT

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE NINE

TITLE: El Masaje — La Quinta Muerte (The Massage — The Fifth Death)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This scene provides the crucial beat: Fabulous, the most loyal of Morgan’s men, dies in a setting of corrupted intimacy, at the hands of the Baron’s Brides. The scene also introduces the Zombie Brides as active agents, not just decorations.

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE BROTHEL — THE TRAP IS SET

SETTING: Masajes L’amour — a massage parlor on the edge of the French Quarter. Pink neon, velvet curtains, the smell of cheap perfume and expensive secrets. A reception desk with a crystal ball that doesn’t work. Stairs leading to rooms upstairs.

TIME: Evening. The hour when men come to forget.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is present, but sick—playing the same few notes over and over, like a heartbeat that won’t stop. The Vega shimmers beneath it, patient, waiting. The percussion is soft: the rustle of velvet, the click of heels, the distant sound of a door closing.

SUGAR stands at the reception desk. She’s dressed for the part—stylish, composed, other. Across from her, MADAM L’AMOUR—a woman in her fifties, sharp eyes, a mouth that has seen everything and forgotten nothing.

L’AMOUR (counting the money Sugar has placed on the desk):

Si me preguntas, es un montón de dinero para hacerle una broma a un amigo.

(If you ask me, that’s a lot of money to play a prank on a friend.)

The phone rings. She holds up a finger.

L’AMOUR [cont.]:

Disculpa.

(Sorry.)

She picks up the phone, her voice transforming into something warm, practiced, professional.

L’AMOUR (into the phone):

Buenas tardes, ‘Masajes L’amour’. Habla L’amour. Sí. Sí. A las seis esta noche. Gracias por llamar.

(Good afternoon, ‘Masajes L’amour’. This is L’amour speaking. Yes. Yes. At six o’clock tonight. Thank you for calling.)

She hangs up. Looks at the money. Looks at Sugar.

L’AMOUR [cont.]:

No sé si debería hacerlo.

(I don’t know if I should do it.)

Sugar reaches into her bag. Places more money on the desk.

SUGAR:

Cien dólares.

(One hundred dollars.)

L’amour doesn’t move. Sugar adds another bill.

SUGAR [cont.]:

¿Ciento veinte?

(One hundred twenty?)

L’amour looks at the money. Looks at Sugar’s eyes—and something in those eyes makes her shiver, though she doesn’t know why.

L’AMOUR (taking the money):

Estoy convencida.

(I am convinced.)

SUGAR:

¿Seguro que vendrá?

(Are you sure he will come?)

L’AMOUR (counting the bills, not looking up):

No se ha perdido un jueves en seis meses.

(He hasn’t missed a Thursday in six months.)

She puts the money in a drawer. Looks up. Sugar is already walking toward the stairs.

L’AMOUR (calling after her):

¿Quieres que suba alguien? ¿Algo de beber?

(Do you want someone to come up? Something to drink?)

Sugar pauses at the bottom of the stairs. Turns. Her face is calm, beautiful, wrong.

SUGAR:

Na’. Solo el cuarto, ¿me captas? Nadie más sube esta noche. Punto.

(Nah. Just the room—you catch my drift? Nobody else is coming up tonight. Period.)

She climbs the stairs. L’amour watches her go, then shakes her head, counts the money again, and returns to her magazine.

The Vega shimmers. The resonator holds a single, decaying note.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE RECEPTION — THE BARON AS HOST

SETTING: The reception desk. The pink neon has dimmed. The velvet curtains seem heavier. L’amour is gone—where, we don’t know. Behind the desk stands THE BARON, in his ‘Old Sam’ guise, polishing a glass, utterly at home.

TIME: Later that evening. The hour when men arrive.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. The Vega holds a low, shimmering drone. The percussion is the sound of footsteps on the stairs.

The door opens. FABULOUS enters. He’s dressed sharp, but his face is drawn—the strain of the past weeks showing. He’s looking for comfort, for forgetting, for something that isn’t death.

He approaches the desk. Sees the Baron. Doesn’t recognize him.

BARON (cheerful, harmless):

¿Qué puedo hacer por ti esta noche, amigo?

(What can I do for you tonight, my friend?)

FABULOUS (looking around, impatient):

¿Dónde está Opal?

(Where’s Opal?)

BARON:

Está engripada. Ella me pidió que me encargara de ti.

(She has the flu. She asked me to take care of you.)

Fabulous looks at him—this old man, this nothing. Something flickers in his eyes. Suspicion? Recognition? He pushes it aside.

FABULOUS:

¿Tú?

(You?)

BARON (unbothered, beaming):

La atractiva y sensual Frenchie será tu chica esta noche.

(The attractive and sensual Frenchie will be your girl tonight.)

Fabulous hesitates. He should leave. He knows he should leave. But he’s tired. He’s so tired.

FABULOUS:

¿Sí? Ya que Opal está enferma…

(Yes? Since Opal is sick…)

BARON (pouring a glass of something dark, sliding it across the desk):

No te arrepentirás.

(You won’t regret it.)

Fabulous takes the glass. Drinks. The Baron watches him with eyes that are not old, not young, not human.

Fabulous sets down the glass. Moves toward the stairs.

FABULOUS (without looking back):

¿Arriba?

(Upstairs?)

BARON:

Arriba. La última puerta a la izquierda.

(Upstairs. The last door on the left.)

Fabulous climbs the stairs. The Baron watches him go. When Fabulous disappears into the shadows, the Baron smiles—a small, private, terrible smile.

He polishes the glass. Puts it away. The Vega shimmers.

BARON (to the empty room):

Que disfrutes, amigo.

(Enjoy yourself, my friend.)

He dissolves into shadow. The reception desk stands empty. The pink neon flickers once, twice, then steadies.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE MASSAGE ROOM — THE BRIDES RECEIVE

SETTING: A room at the top of the stairs. Velvet walls, a massage table draped in white, candles flickering. The air is warm, close, smelling of oil and jasmine and something else—something old, something patient.

TIME: The same moment. Time is slowing.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is dominant now—shimmering, eternal. The percussion is the sound of breathing, of fabric moving, of something waiting.

FABULOUS enters the room. He’s stripped to a towel, his body tense, his eyes scanning the shadows. He’s looking for Frenchie, for comfort, for something that isn’t there.

He lies on the massage table. Closes his eyes. Tries to relax.

The door opens. SUGAR enters. She’s dressed as Frenchie—or something like Frenchie—but her eyes are silver, and her skin is cold, and she is not what he came for.

He doesn’t recognize her. He’s not looking.

SUGAR (her voice low, intimate):

Bonjour. Ce que vous voyez vous plaît?

(Hello. Do you like what you see?)

Fabulous doesn’t open his eyes. He’s already sinking into the fantasy.

FABULOUS:

Estoy tenso. Mi espalda está rígida. Hazme un masaje. Aprieta fuerte.

(I’m tense. My back is stiff. Give me a massage. Press hard.)

Sugar doesn’t move. She stands beside him, watching him with silver eyes, waiting.

SUGAR:

Pourquoi es-tu si tendue, chérie?

(Why are you so stiff, darling?)

Fabulous shifts on the table. His voice is tight, closed.

FABULOUS:

No quiero hablar de ello. ¿Ok, nena?

(I don’t want to talk about it. Okay, baby?)

A pause. Sugar’s hand hovers over his back—not touching, not yet.

SUGAR:

J’ai une idée.

(I have an idea.)

Fabulous almost smiles.

FABULOUS:

Apuesto que sí.

(I bet you do.)

SUGAR:

C’est un peu calme ce soir.

(Things are a little quiet tonight.)

FABULOUS:

Sí. Pero yo no.

(Yes. But not me.)

Sugar turns. Gestures. From the shadows, two figures emerge. THE ZOMBIE BRIDES—the Baron’s companions, the ones who have been waiting in the wings since Act I. They move toward the table, their silver eyes fixed on Fabulous, their hands outstretched.

SUGAR

Tu aimerais que deux ou trois superbes filles s’occupent de toi? Ce serait comme une fête. Je te ferais un prix de groupe, chéri.

(Would you like two or three gorgeous girls to take care of you? It would be like a party. I’d give you a group rate, darling.)

Fabulous opens his eyes. Sees the Brides. Something flickers in his face—desire, confusion, the first stirring of fear.

He pushes it aside. He’s come this far. He’s not stopping now.

FABULOUS:

Soy todo tuyo.

(I am all yours.)

Sugar smiles. It is not a kind smile.

SUGAR:

Ooo la la, bébé. Reste ici. Je reviens bientôt.

(Ooo la la, baby. Stay here. I’ll be back soon.)

She exits. The Brides move to the table. Their hands—cold, silvered, inhuman—begin to work on Fabulous’s back.

He closes his eyes again. The candles flicker. The Vega shimmers.

For a moment, nothing happens. For a moment, it’s almost peaceful.

Then—

FABULOUS (stirring, uneasy):

¿Con qué me estás rascando?

(What are you scratching me with?)

The Brides do not answer. Their hands continue their work—slower now, deeper, wrong.

FABULOUS (his voice rising):

¡Tus manos están frías!

(Your hands are cold!)

He tries to sit up. The Brides push him back down. Gently. Firmly. Inescapably.

FABULOUS (struggling):

¡No me gusta! ¡Trátame suavemente!

(I don’t like it! Treat me gently!)

The Brides do not stop. Their hands are not massaging now. They are gripping. Their nails—long, silvered, sharp—dig into his skin.

He screams.

The Vega swells. The candles extinguish. The room is dark except for the silver of the Brides’ eyes, the silver of their hands, the silver of the blood that is beginning to flow.

Fabulous’ screams become gurgles. The gurgles become silence.

The Brides step back. Their hands are red. Their faces are still. They have done what they were made to do.

Sugar re-enters. She looks at the body on the table—the man who beat Langston, who threatened her, who thought he was untouchable.

She looks at the Brides. Nods once.

SUGAR:

Gracias.

(Thank you.)

The Brides dissolve into shadow. Sugar stands alone with the body, with the candles, with the silence.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

SUGAR (to the body, softly):

Bienvenido al infierno, Fabulous.

(Welcome to hell, Fabulous.)

She exits. The room is empty. The candles relight themselves—or perhaps they were never extinguished. The body is gone. The table is clean. There is no evidence that anything happened here.

Except the smell of jasmine, and something else. Something old. Something patient.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE AFTERMATH — WHAT REMAINS

SETTING: Morgan’s lair. The same as before. The urn with the heart is still on his desk. He hasn’t moved it. Can’t move it.

TIME: The next morning. Grey light through the blinds. Morgan hasn’t slept.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is silent. The Vega is absent. Only the Orchestra remains—low strings, a single mournful woodwind. The sound of a man alone with his fear.

Morgan sits at his desk, staring at the urn. Fabulous didn’t come back last night. No one came back. He is alone.

A knock. He doesn’t move. Another knock.

MORGAN (hoarse):

¿Quién?

(Who?)

Silence. He rises. Crosses to the door. Opens it.

No one is there. But on the doorstep: Fabulous’s shoes. Polished. Empty. Waiting.

Morgan picks them up. Stares at them. He knows what this means. He has known since the first heart, since the first death, since the night Langston fell.

He closes the door. Sits back at his desk. The shoes sit beside the two hearts. He doesn’t look at them. He can’t look away.

The Vega shimmers—once, softly, from somewhere far away.

MORGAN (to the empty room, to the shoes, to the heart):

¿Quién eres?

(Who are you?)

No answer. Only the sound of his own breathing, too loud in the silent room.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE NINE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TEN

TITLE: La Emboscada — El Pantano Recibe (The Ambush — The Swamp Receives)

STRUCTURE NOTE: This final scene of Act One is a continuous sequence—no breaks, no inter-cuts. The action builds relentlessly from Morgan’s lair to the Swamp to the final image of Sugar transformed. The Orchestra never stops; the Vega never stops; the Dead never stop watching.

)(^)(

BEAT I

MORGAN’S LAIR — THE LAST STAND OF A SMALL MAN

SETTING: Morgan’s office the next day. But it’s different now—stripped, somehow, of its pretensions. The leather seems cheap, the chrome tarnished, the painting of the white horse crooked on the wall. Morgan sits at his desk, but he’s not working. He’s just… sitting. Waiting. Afraid.

TIME: Late afternoon. The light through the blinds is orange, sickly, the color of bad meat.

ATMOSPHERE: The National Resonator is dead. Silent. The Vega is absent. Only the Orchestra remains—low, tense, waiting. The percussion is Morgan’s heartbeat, too fast, too loud.

The phone rings. Morgan stares at it. Rings again. He picks up.

MORGAN (his voice hoarse, trying to sound in control):
¿Quién es? ¿Sí?

(Who is it? Yes?)

On the other end of the line: Sugar’s voice, calm, almost cheerful.

SUGAR (voice only, through the theater’s speakers):
Decidí no vender el club después de todo.

(I decided not to sell the club after all.)

Morgan’s grip tightens on the phone.

MORGAN:
Traidora.

(Traitor.)

SUGAR:
Mi decisión.

(My decision.)

MORGAN (standing, pacing as far as the cord allows):
No te muevas. Voy para tu estudio.

(Don’t move. I’m coming to your studio.)

A pause. Then Sugar’s voice again—and now there’s something in it, something cold and amused.

SUGAR:
No estoy en mi estudio.

(I’m not at my studio.)

MORGAN (stopping):
¿Dónde estás?

(Where are you?)

SUGAR:
En mi antigua casa de Hill Road.

(In my old house on Hill Road.)

Morgan laughs—a desperate, disbelieving sound.

MORGAN:
¿Crees que voy a ir ahí? ¿A tu territorio?

(Do you think I’m going to go there? To your dominion?)

SUGAR (simply):
Ya jugué lo suficiente contigo.

(I’ve played with you long enough.)

Morgan’s face twists—rage, fear, the desperate need to be the one in control.

MORGAN:
¡No te muevas! ¡Voy para allá!

(Don’t move! I’m on my way!)

He slams down the phone. Grabs his coat. Stops. Looks around the office—this space that has always felt like power, now feeling like a cage.

MORGAN [cont.]:

¡Vamos a ajustar cuentas con ese cerdito apestoso y tambaleante de una vez por todas!

(We’re going to settle the score with that stinky, wobbly little pig once and for all!)

He exits. The office stands empty. The painting of the white horse hangs crooked. The light through the blinds is the color of blood.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE SWAMP ESTATE — THE HUNTER BECOMES THE HUNTED

SETTING: The swamp estate. The cabin. The cypress trees. The water. The mist. Everything is silver and gray and waiting.

TIME: Dusk deepening toward night. The liminal hour has stretched into something eternal.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is everywhere—shimmering in the air, in the water, in the Audience’s bones. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums constantly now, a low polyphonic drone that is the sound of The Swamp itself. The percussion is the sound of Morgan’s footsteps, too loud, too human, too doomed.

MORGAN enters, gun drawn, moving through the trees like the City man he is—loud, clumsy, utterly out of place. He doesn’t see the shadows that move when he’s not looking. He doesn’t see the eyes that watch from every direction.

MORGAN (calling out, trying to sound commanding):
¡Sugar! ¿Dónde estás, puta?

(Sugar! Where are you, bitch?)

Silence. Only the hum. Only the eyes.

He moves deeper. The cabin looms ahead. He approaches it, gun raised.

MORGAN (kicking open the door):
¡SAL AHORA Y TERMINAMOS ESTO!

(Come out now and let’s finish this!)

The cabin is empty. But on the table: a single object. A doll. A straight razor. A heart in a jar. Something—everything—that tells him he’s been expected.

He backs out of the cabin. Turns. And sees them.

The Zombies. Everywhere. Surrounding him. Silent. Patient. Their silver eyes reflecting the dying light.

Morgan fires. The bullets pass through them like they’re made of mist. The Zombies don’t flinch. Don’t fall. Don’t even notice.

He runs.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE CHASE — THE SWARM RECEIVES ITS OWN

SETTING: The Swamp. Morgan runs through it, but The Swamp is alive—trees shift, paths disappear, the water rises and falls. He’s not running through The Swamp. He’s running in it and it’s playing with him.

TIME: Night now. Full dark. But the silver eyes provide their own light.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is joined by the full Orchestra—but it’s a swamp Orchestra, dissonant and beautiful and terrible. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums and keens and laughs. This is their music. This is their night.

Morgan runs. Falls. Rises. Runs again. Behind him, always, the silver eyes—never closer, never farther, just there.

He bursts into a clearing. And stops.

They’re waiting for him. All of them. TANK, head reattached, silver-eyed, grinning. O’BRIEN, covered in mud and pig bites, standing with the pigs themselves, who have silver eyes now too. GEORGIE, the knife still in his chest, blood still fresh. KING, throat slit, smiling. FABULOUS, torn apart and reassembled wrong.

They sit at a long table—rotting, moss-covered, but a table—and they’re laughing. Silent, silver-eyed, horrible laughter.

Morgan screams. He fires into them. They don’t stop laughing.

SUGAR appears at the head of the table. She holds a lantern—not electric, not flame, something else, something cold electric blue and silver. Her eyes are fully silver now, bright as stars, bright as death.

SUGAR:
¡Morgan!

(Morgan!)

He turns to her. His face is wet with tears and sweat and terror.

MORGAN:
¡Miserable vejiga cabruna y chupada por el pantano! ¡Te arrancaré el corazón!

(You wretched, goat-like bladder, sucked dry by The Swamp! I will tear out your heart!)

He raises his gun—but his hand is shaking too badly. He can’t aim. Can’t do anything.

MORGAN (his voice breaking):
¿Qué diablos eres? ¿Qué quieres de mí?

(What the hell are you? What do you want from me?)

Sugar sets down the lantern. Walks toward him. The Zombies part to let her pass.

SUGAR:
Juré que te atraparía. Por Langston.

(I swore I would catch you. For Langston.)

Behind her, The Baron emerges from the mist. He’s not laughing now. He’s simply present, terrible and magnificent.

BARON:
Buenas noches, Sr. Morgan. Lástima que nuestro primer encuentro también sea el último.

(Good evening, Mr. Morgan. It is a pity that our first meeting is also our last.)

Morgan looks at him—really looks—and understands. Not how, not why, but who. The old man in the taxi. The bartender. The brothel owner. Always there. Always watching.

MORGAN (whispering):
Tú…

(You…)

BARON (tipping his hat):
El viejo Sam, a su servicio.

(Old Sam, at your service.)

Sugar steps closer to Morgan. He backs away—but the Zombies are behind him, blocking escape.

SUGAR:
Estás solo ahora, Morgan. Muéstranos. Muéstranos lo gran hombre que eres.

(You are alone now, Morgan. Show us. Show us what a great man you are.)

She gestures at the table, at the Dead, at the Night.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Todos los demás están muertos. Todos excepto tú.

(Everyone else is dead. Everyone except you.)

Morgan looks at the Dead. Looks at Sugar. Looks at The Baron. And for the first time in his life, he has nothing to say. No threats. No deals. No clever lines. Just terror. Just silence.

The Baron laughs—that terrible, wonderful laugh—and the Zombies join in, a Chorus of the damned, laughing at the little man who thought he could trump the world.

Morgan breaks. He runs—not toward anything, just away, into the Swamp, into the dark, into whatever waits.

)(^)(

BEAT IV

THE QUICKSAND — THE SWAMP’S JUSTICE

SETTING: A clearing at the Swamp’s heart. Water like black glass. Trees like skeletons. And in the center: a patch of mud that looks solid but isn’t. Quicksand. Patient. Hungry.

TIME: The same moment. Time doesn’t matter here.

ATMOSPHERE: The Orchestra falls silent. The Vega holds a single note. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—low, steady, expectant. This is the moment they’ve been waiting for. This is justice.

Morgan stumbles into the clearing. He doesn’t see the quicksand. He doesn’t see anything except the dark and the eyes and the terror.

He steps onto the mud. It holds—for a moment. Then it gives.

He sinks. Slowly. Inexorably. He thrashes, but that only makes it faster.

MORGAN (screaming):
¡AYÚDENME! ¡POR EL AMOR DE DIOS, AYÚDENME!

(Help me! For the love of God, help me!)

Sugar appears at the edge of the clearing. She watches. Her face is still. Her silver eyes reflect the dying man.

MORGAN (reaching toward her, toward anyone):
¡QUE ALGUIEN ME AYUDE! ¡CELESTE!

(Someone help me! Celeste!)

The name of a woman he wronged, a woman he killed, a woman who isn’t coming. The Swamp doesn’t care. The Dead don’t care. Sugar doesn’t care.

He sinks lower. The mud reaches his chest. His neck. His mouth.

His eyes meet Sugar’s—one last time. And in them, she sees it: not remorse, not understanding, just terror. The terror of dying alone in a place that doesn’t even know his name.

The mud covers his face. A few bubbles. Then nothing.

Silence.

)(^)(

BEAT V

THE ASCENSION — SUGAR ALONE

SETTING: The same clearing. Morgan is gone. The mud is smooth again, as if nothing happened. The Zombies have vanished. Only Sugar remains—and The Baron, watching from the trees.

TIME: Night. The moon is wrong. The stars are wrong. Everything is wrong and everything is as it should be.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega shimmers—a single, sustained note. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—softly now, reverently. This is a coronation.

Sugar stands at the edge of the quicksand. She looks at the smooth mud where Morgan disappeared. She looks at her hands—silvered now, gleaming in the wrong moonlight.

The Baron approaches. Stands beside her. They don’t speak for a long moment.

BARON (finally):
Está hecho.

(It’s done.)

SUGAR (her voice different now—hollow, echoing, eternal):
Sí.

(Yes.)

BARON:
¿Cómo te sientes?

(How do you feel?)

Sugar considers this. Really considers it. She searches inside herself for the woman who loved Langston, who kissed Valentina, who was afraid.

She can’t find her.

SUGAR (quietly):
No lo sé.

(Don’t know.)

The Baron nods. He understands.

BARON:
El precio.

(The price.)

SUGAR:
El precio.

(The price.)

A long pause. The Swamp breathes around them. The Dead wait.

BARON:
¿Y ahora?

(And now?)

Sugar looks at him. Her silver eyes are steady.

SUGAR:
Ahora… soy la Colina.

(Now… I am the Hill.)

She turns away from the quicksand. Walks toward the cabin. The Baron watches her go.

At the cabin door, she pauses. Looks back—not at him, but at the Swamp, the Trees, the Water, the Dead.

SUGAR (to the Night, to the Spirits, to herself):
Despierten. La reina está en casa.

(Wake up. The queen is home.)

She enters the cabin. The door closes behind her.

The Baron smiles—a sad smile, a proud smile, a smile for the daughter he never had, the queen he helped create.

BARON (to the night, softly):
Bienvenida, Reina de la Podredumbre.

(Welcome, Queen of Rot.)

He tips his hat. Dissolves into mist.

The stage holds on the cabin, The Swamp, the silver moonlight.

The Vega holds its note.

THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums—softly, endlessly, forever.

Slow fade to black.

Silence.

End of Act One.

CURTAIN

)(^)(

ACT TWO — LA REINA DE LA PODREDUMBRE (The Queen of Rot)

DRAMATURGICAL NOTE: Act Two is shorter than Act One, but denser. The killings are done. Now we face the consequences. This act is a descent into the heart of The Swamp—and into the heart of Sugar herself. The structure is a continuous arc, building toward the final confrontation and Sugar’s ultimate transformation.

)(^)(

ACT TWO, SCENE ONE

TITLE: La Investigación — La Verdad Tiene Ojos de Plata (The Investigation — Truth Has Silver Eyes)

)(^)(

BEAT I

THE CROSSROADS — WHERE MAMÁ WAITS

SETTING: A crossroads at the edge of the county. Train tracks cutting through swamp. A wooden sign, half-rotted, pointing nowhere. An old truck, rusted, abandoned. This is where the City ends and The Swamp begins. This is where Mamá Maitresse receives her visitors.

TIME: Early morning. Mist rising from the ground. The light is gray, uncertain, neither day nor night.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is present—not overwhelming, but there, a shimmer beneath everything. The Orchestra is sparse: a single cello, a single woodwind, the distant sound of a train that never arrives.

VALENTINA stands at the crossroads. She’s been here before—in her dreams, in her fears, in the long nights since the hospital. Her leg still aches where The Baron‘s pin went in, but she doesn’t feel it. She doesn’t feel much of anything anymore, except the need to know.

She looks up the road, down the road, into The Swamp. Nothing. She’s about to leave—

And then MAMA MAITRESSE is there. Not walking. Not emerging. Just… present. As if she’s been there the whole time, waiting for Valentina to be ready to see her.

They look at each other. The Vega shimmers.

MAMA (her voice ancient, cracked, but clear as water):
Has estado buscando.

(You have been searching.)

Valentina doesn’t deny it.

VALENTINA:
Sí.

(Yes.)

MAMA:
Has encontrado cosas que no querías encontrar.

(You have found things you didn’t want to find.)

VALENTINA:
Sí.

(Yes.)

MAMA:
Y sigues buscando.

(And you keep searching.)

Valentina meets her eyes—those ancient, milky, knowing eyes.

VALENTINA:
Necesito entender.

(I need to understand.)

Mama laughs—a dry, rattling sound, like leaves in wind.

MAMA:
Comprender. Los vivos siempre quieren comprender. Como si lo que saben los muertos pudiera comprenderse.

(To understand. The living always want to understand. As if what the dead know could be understood.)

She circles Valentina, examining her the way she examined Sugar, so long ago (or was it yesterday? time works differently here).

MAMA [cont.]:
Tú no eres creyente.

(You are not a believer.)

It’s not a question. Valentina doesn’t pretend otherwise.

VALENTINA:
No. No lo soy.

(No. I am not.)

MAMA (stopping before her, tilting her head):
¿Y qué crees, entonces? ¿Qué eres, si no creyente?

(And what do you believe, then? What are you, if not a believer?)

Valentina thinks about this. About the shackle, the dead cells, the Preacher’s ruined hands, the woman she loves whose eyes have turned to silver.

VALENTINA:
Soy policía. Creo en la justicia.

(I am a police officer. I believe in justice.)

Mama shakes her head—not dismissing, just… sad.

MAMA:
La justicia, hija, no es lo mismo que la verdad.

(Justice, my daughter, is not the same thing as truth.)

She gestures at the Swamp, the crossroads, the space between worlds.

MAMA [cont.]:
Tu Sugar aprendió eso.

(Your Sugar learned that.)

Valentina‘s breath catches.

VALENTINA:
No es mi Sugar. No más.

(She’s not my Sugar. Not anymore.)

MAMA (softly, almost kindly):
¿No? Entonces ¿por qué estás aquí?

(No? Then why are you here?)

Valentina has no answer. Or rather: she has an answer, but it’s the one she’s been running from since the beginning.

VALENTINA (finally, quietly):
Porque la amo.

(Because I love her.)

The Vega swells—just for a moment, just enough to be felt. Mama nods, slowly, as if she expected this, as if she’s heard it before, as if she’s heard it a thousand times across a thousand years.

MAMA:
El amor no salva, hija. El amor no trae de vuelta a quienes se han ido. El amor solo… atestigua. Atestigua lo que hemos perdido. Atestigua lo que hemos hecho.

(Love does not save, my daughter. Love does not bring back those who have gone. Love only… bears witness. It bears witness to what we have lost. It bears witness to what we have done.)

A long pause. Valentina‘s eyes are wet, but she doesn’t wipe them.

VALENTINA:
¿Puedo verla?

(Can I see her?)

Mama studies her—this woman who has walked into the Swamp with nothing but her love and her stubbornness and her refusal to look away.

MAMA:
Ella no es quien recuerdas.

(She is not who you remember.)

VALENTINA:
Lo sé.

(I know.)

MAMA:
No es humana. No más.

(She is not human. Not anymore.)

VALENTINA (her voice breaking, just a little):
Lo sé.

(I know.)

MAMA:
Y si la ves… no podrás volver a la ciudad. No podrás ser policía. No podrás ser la que eras. El pantano te cambiará. Te marcará. Te recordará siempre.

(And if you see her… you won’t be able to return to the City. You won’t be able to be a police officer. You won’t be able to be the person you were. The Swamp will change you. It will mark you. It will always remember you.)

Valentina looks at the Swamp, at the mist, at the dark between the trees. She thinks of her apartment, her job, her life. She thinks of Sugar. She thinks of Sugar’s silver eyes.

VALENTINA:
Llévame.

(Take me.)

Mama nods. Takes Valentina‘s hand—her grip is old and strong, older than anything, strong as roots. She leads her into the Swamp.

The Vega shimmers. The mist closes behind them. The crossroads stand empty.

Slow fade.

)(^)(

BEAT II

THE CABIN — THE QUEEN AT HOME

SETTING: The cabin in the Swamp. But it’s different now—transformed. The walls are hung with silver moss. The floor is packed earth, soft as a grave. A table holds offerings: a photograph of Langston, a photograph of Valentina, a straight razor, a fetish doll, a single silver candle that burns without flame. Sugar sits at the table. She is not the woman Valentina loved. She is something else.

TIME: The same moment. Time is strange here.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is constant now—a shimmering drone that underlies everything. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums softly, somewhere, everywhere. This is Sugar’s court. These are her subjects.

Mama enters first. Sugar looks up—and for a moment, something flickers in her silver eyes. Recognition. Hope. Fear. Then it’s gone, replaced by the stillness of the Dead.

Valentina enters behind Mama. She stops in the doorway. She sees Sugar—really sees her: the silver eyes, the pale skin, the stillness of something that has stopped being alive and hasn’t yet become something else.

They look at each other across the room. The distance between them is everything.

SUGAR (her voice different—hollow, echoing, but still hers):
Viniste.

(You came.)

VALENTINA (her voice raw, honest, stripped of everything but the truth):
Dije que planeaba estar en contacto.

(I said that I planned to stay in touch.)

A pause. Almost a laugh. Almost. Sugar’s face doesn’t change, but something in her posture shifts—softens, just slightly.

SUGAR:
Deberías haberte quedado en la ciudad.

(You should have stayed in the City.)

VALENTINA:
No pude.

(I couldn’t.)

SUGAR:
No debiste venir.

(You shouldn’t have come.)

VALENTINA:
Lo sé.

(I know.)

She steps forward. Mama moves aside, watches. The Zombies watch. The Swamp watches.

VALENTINA (stopping a few feet away, not touching, not yet):
Te vi. En el hospital. Tus ojos…

(I saw you. At the hospital. Your eyes…)

SUGAR (looking away):
Mis ojos.

(My eyes.)

VALENTINA:
Eran plateados. Y yo no dije nada. Porque tenía miedo.

(They were silver. And I said nothing. Because I was afraid.)

SUGAR:
Tenías razón de tener miedo.

(You were right to be afraid.)

VALENTINA (fierce, suddenly):
¡No de ti!

(Not from you!)

Sugar’s head snaps up. Something in her face—something human, something wounded, something that hasn’t died yet.

SUGAR:
Deberías.

(You should.)

They look at each other. The Vega shimmers. The Dead hum in the humid heat.

VALENTINA:
Mataste a esos hombres.

(You killed those men.)

Sugar doesn’t deny it.

SUGAR:
Sí.

(Yes.)

VALENTINA:
Los mataste… con los muertos.

(You killed them… with the Dead.)

SUGAR:
Sí.

(Yes.)

VALENTINA:
Los hiciste sufrir.

(You made them suffer.)

SUGAR (quietly):
Sí.

(Yes.)

A long pause. Valentina‘s face works through something—grief, horror, understanding, love—all of it, all at once.

VALENTINA:
¿Y tú? ¿Sufres?

(And you? Do you suffer?)

Sugar stares at her. No one has asked her that. Not Mama. Not The Baron. Not herself.

SUGAR (her voice cracking, the first crack in the mask):
No… sé.

(I… don’t know.)

She looks at her hands—silvered, terrible, beautiful.

SUGAR [cont.]:
A veces… pienso que sí. Pero no sé si es dolor. O memoria del dolor. O solo… el eco.

(Sometimes… I think so. But I don’t know if it’s pain. Or the memory of pain. Or just… the echo.)

Valentina steps closer. Reaches out. Touches Sugar’s face.

Sugar flinches—but doesn’t pull away.

VALENTINA (her hand on Sugar’s cheek, feeling the cold there):
Estás fría.

(You’re cold.)

SUGAR (closing her eyes):
Sí.

(Yes.)

VALENTINA:
¿Puedes sentir esto?

(Can you feel this?)

She leans in. Kisses her. Softly. Gently. The way she kissed her in the studio, the way she kissed her years ago, the way she has always kissed her.

Sugar doesn’t move. Doesn’t respond. But she doesn’t pull away either.

The Vega shimmers—a single, sustained note. The Dead fall silent.

The kiss ends. Valentina pulls back. Looks at Sugar’s face. The silver eyes are open. Something is there—something that wasn’t there before.

SUGAR (barely a whisper):
Sí. Lo siento.

(Yes. I’m sorry.)

A long pause. They look at each other. The world narrows to this cabin, these two women, this moment.

And then The Baron is there. Not emerging. Not arriving. Just… present. As he always is. As he always will be.

)(^)(

BEAT III

TITLE: El Juicio del Barón — La Corona o el Caos (The Baron’s Judgment — The Crown or the Chaos)

SETTING: The cabin, but the walls have drawn back, or perhaps the Swamp has drawn in. Sugar and Valentina stand together. Mama watches from the shadows. The Zombies surround them—silver-eyed, shackled, patient. The Baron stands before Sugar and, for once, he is not laughing.

TIME: The hour between night and dawn. The hour when choices are made.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is joined by the full Orchestra—but it’s a dark Orchestra, a swamp Orchestra, the sound of roots and rot and resurrection. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums their polyphonic drone, but they are waiting. They are all waiting.

The Baron looks at Sugar. Looks at Valentina. Looks at their hands, still touching.

BARON (his voice dark, patient):
El trato era claro. Los hombres están muertos. La deuda está pagada. Y tú… tú eres mía.

(The deal was clear. The men are dead. The debt is paid. And you… you are mine.)

Sugar’s hand tightens on Valentina’s.

BARON [cont.]:
Ese era el precio, Sugar. Lo aceptaste. Lo juraste.

(That was the price, Sugar. You accepted it. You swore to it.)

VALENTINA (stepping between them, her voice fierce):
Ella no es tuya.

(She is not yours.)

The Baron laughs—a dark, terrible sound.

BARON:
¿No? ¿Entonces de quién es? ¿Tuya? ¿La tuya, la policía, la que no cree, la que no sabe?

(No? Then whose is she? Yours? Yours—the police—the one who doesn’t believe, the one who doesn’t know?)

He circles Valentina, examining her.

BARON [cont.]:
La llamaste Diana. La besaste. La amaste. Pero ¿la conoces? ¿Conoces a la mujer que mandó a los muertos a matar? ¿Conoces a la mujer que abrió la garganta de un hombre con una muñeca y una navaja? ¿Conoces a la que se sienta en mi trono y usa mi corona?

(You called her Diana. You kissed her. You loved her. But do you know her? Do you know the woman who sent the Dead to kill? Do you know the woman who slit a man’s throat with a doll and a razor? Do you know the one who sits on my throne and wears my crown?)

He stops before Sugar. Leans close.

BARON [cont.]:
¿La quieres ahora, policía? ¿La quieres con los ojos plateados y las manos frías y el corazón que ya no late?

(Do you want her now, officer? Do you want her with silver eyes, cold hands and a heart that no longer beats?)

VALENTINA (not backing down):
La quiero.

(I love her.)

The Baron studies her. Something shifts in his face—not pity, not respect, but recognition. He has seen this before. He will see it again. Love walking into the dark.

BARON (softly, almost gently):
Eso no es suficiente.

(That’s not enough.)

He turns to Sugar. His voice hardens.

BARON [cont.]:
El trato, Sugar. Lo pagaste con tu alma. Tu alma es mía. Tu cuerpo es mío. Tu reino es este pantano, esta noche, estos muertos que te obedecen.

(The deal, Sugar. You paid for it with your soul. Your soul is mine. Your body is mine. Your kingdom is this Swamp—this Night, these Dead who obey you.)

He gestures at the Zombies, the Trees, the Silver moon.

BARON [cont.]:
Esa es la corona. Esa es la jaula.

(That is the crown. That is the cage.)

Sugar looks at Valentina. Looks at The Baron. Looks at her hands—silvered, cold, terrible.

SUGAR (quietly):
¿Y si no quiero la corona?

(And what if I don’t want the crown?)

A long pause. The Baron tilts his head.

BARON:
No hay vuelta atrás, Sugar. Eso no es cómo funciona.

(There’s no turning back, Sugar. That’s not how it works.)

SUGAR:
Dime cómo funciona.

(Tell me how it works.)

The Baron considers this. He has never been asked. No one has ever asked.

BARON (slowly):
Hay un camino. Uno solo.

(There is a path. Only one.)

He points at Valentina.

BARON [cont.]:
Ella puede tomar tu lugar.

(She can take your place.)

Valentina goes pale. Sugar’s hand tightens on hers.

BARON [cont.]:
Una vida por otra. Un alma por otra. El pantano no es exigente. Solo tiene hambre.

(One life for another. One soul for another. The Swamp is not demanding. It is only hungry.)

VALENTINA (her voice steady, though her hands are shaking):
Tómame.

(Take me.)

SUGAR (fierce, turning on her):
¡No!

(No!)

VALENTINA (meeting her silver eyes):
He vivido. He amado. He hecho lo que pude. Tú… tú tienes tanto que dar. Tanto que hacer. No puedes quedarte aquí, en este pantano, siendo la reina de los muertos.

(I have lived. I have loved. I have done what I could. You… you have so much to give. So much to do. You cannot stay here, in this Swamp, being the Queen of the Dead.)

SUGAR:
Y tú puedes?

(And you can?)

VALENTINA (smiling—a small, sad, beautiful smile):
Soy policía, Diana. He visto cosas. Cosas peores que esto. Y siempre he estado solo. Incluso ahora. He estado lista.

(I’m a cop, Diana. I’ve seen things. Things worse than this. And I’ve always been alone. Even now. I’ve been ready.

She turns to The Baron.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Tómame. Déjala ir.

(Take me. Let her go.)

The Baron looks at her. Looks at Sugar. Looks at the Zombies, the Swamp, the Night.

For a long moment, he says nothing. Then—

BARON:
No.

(No.)

They stare at him.

BARON [cont.]:
El trato fue con Sugar. La deuda es de Sugar. El precio es de Sugar.

(The deal was with Sugar. The debt belongs to Sugar. The price belongs to Sugar.)

He steps closer to Sugar, his voice dropping to something almost intimate.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero si tú rechazas la corona… si eliges el caos… el pantano buscará lo que necesita. Buscará… a quien necesita.

(But if you reject the crown… if you choose chaos… the Swamp will seek what it needs. It will seek… the one it needs.)

His eyes shift to Valentina. Then back to Sugar.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero esa elección no es mía. Es tuya, Sugar.

(But that choice isn’t mine. It’s yours, Sugar.)

A long pause. Sugar’s face is white, her silver eyes flickering.

SUGAR:
¿Y si no quiero la corona ni el caos? ¿Y si quiero… otra cosa?

(And what if I don’t want the crown, nor the chaos? What if I want… something else?)

The Baron goes still. Something shifts in his ancient face—surprise, perhaps, or curiosity. He has never been asked this either.

BARON (slowly, drawing out the words):
Otra cosa… no existe.

(Anything else… doesn’t exist.)

He studies her—this woman who has defied him, commanded him, become something he didn’t expect.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero si quieres buscarla… tienes hasta el amanecer.

(But if you want to look for her… you have until dawn.)

He steps back. His form begins to dissolve.

BARON [cont.]:
Cuando el sol toque el agua… volveré. Y entonces… elegirás.

(When the sun touches the water… I will return. And then… you will choose.)

He laughs—his terrible, wonderful laugh—and dissolves into mist. The Zombies follow, one by one, fading into the shadows. The cabin is gone. The clearing is gone. Only Sugar and Valentina remain, alone in the swamp, alone in the night.

The Vega holds a single, shimmering note.

Slow fade.

END OF SCENE ONE

)(^)(

ACT ONE, SCENE TWO

TITLE: El Trío — El Peso de la Elección (The Trio — The Weight of Choice)

SETTING: The heart of the swamp. The clearing where Morgan died, where Sugar was crowned, where everything has led. The quicksand is smooth, untroubled. The cypress trees stand like sentinels. The silver moon hangs low and wrong, but the east is beginning to lighten.

TIME: The hour before dawn. The Baron’s deadline approaches.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega shimmers—deep, resonant, eternal. The CHORUS OF THE DEAD hums softly, waiting. MAMA MAITRESSE stands at the edge of the clearing, her ancient face unreadable. This is the Trio. This is the last moment before the choice.

)(^)(

BEAT I

Sugar and Valentina stand together at the water’s edge. Mama watches from the shadows. The moon is setting. The sun is not yet risen. The Baron is absent—for now. This moment belongs to the women.

They don’t speak for a long moment. There is too much to say and none of it will change what comes.

SUGAR (finally, her voice quiet, almost human):
¿Por qué viniste?

(Why did you come?)

VALENTINA:
Lo sabes.

(You know it.)

SUGAR:
Dilo.

(Say it.)

Valentina takes Sugar’s face in her hands. Her eyes are wet, but her voice is steady.

VALENTINA:
Porque te amo. Porque te amé desde el principio. Porque te amaré hasta el final.

(Because I love you. Because I loved you from the beginning. Because I will love you until the end.)

Sugar’s hands come up, cover Valentina’s. Her touch is cold—silver-cold, death-cold. But she doesn’t pull away.

SUGAR:
Eso no es suficiente.

(That’s not enough.)

VALENTINA:
Es todo lo que tengo.

(That’s all I have.)

They stand like that for a long moment—two women at the edge of everything. Sugar’s eyes flicker, brown to silver, silver to brown. She is fighting. She has been fighting since the cemetery.

Mama takes a step forward. Her voice is ancient, cracked, gentle.

MAMA:
Hija… he visto esto antes. Muchas veces. Mujeres que entran al pantano buscando justicia. Mujeres que encuentran poder. Mujeres que pierden todo lo que aman.

(Daughter… I have seen this before. Many times. Women who enter the Swamp seeking Justice. Women who find Power. Women who lose everything they love.)

She looks at Valentina. Her eyes are wet.

MAMA [cont.]:
Y cada vez… cada vez, la que se queda piensa que puede encontrar otra cosa. Que el pantano le debe algo. Que el amor puede vencer a la muerte.

(And every time… every time, the one who stays behind thinks she can find something else. That the Swamp owes her something. That Love can conquer Death.)

She shakes her head—slowly, sadly.

MAMA [cont.]:
El amor no vence a la muerte, hijas mías. El amor es tan solo memoria… y la muerte se alimenta de la memoria hasta que no queda nada más que polvo y huesos desnudos.

(Love does not conquer Death, my daughters. Love is merely Memory… and Death feeds on Memory until nothing remains but dust and bare bones.)

Sugar pulls away from Valentina. Turns to the water. Stares into its smooth, dark surface.

SUGAR:
Me acuerdo de cuando nos conocimos.

(I remember when we met.)

Valentina doesn’t move. Doesn’t speak.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Eras policía nueva. Yo estaba haciendo fotos en el parque. Me viste y pensaste que estaba haciendo algo ilegal.

(You were a new police officer. I was taking photos in the park. You saw me and thought I was doing something illegal.)

She almost smiles. Almost.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Me dijiste: ‘Señorita, necesita un permiso para fotografiar en propiedad pública.’

(You said to me: ‘Miss, you need a permit to take photographs on public property.’)

VALENTINA (her voice cracking):
Y tú me dijiste: ‘Entonces arréstame, oficial. Me muero por pasar la noche en tu celda.’

(And you said to me: ‘Then arrest me, Officer. I’m dying to spend the night in your cell.’)

Sugar turns. For a moment, the silver fades. For a moment, she’s just Diana. Just the woman Valentina fell in love with.

SUGAR:
¿Te acuerdas?

(Do you remember?)

VALENTINA:
Me acuerdo de todo.

(I remember everything.)

They cross to each other. Embrace. It is not a kiss of passion—it is a kiss of farewell. They both know. They have both known since The Baron spoke.

Mama watches. Her face is wet. She has seen this before. She will see it again. It never gets easier.

The kiss ends. Sugar steps back. Her eyes flicker—brown, silver, brown. She is trying to hold onto the human part of herself, trying to find the ‘otra cosa’ that The Baron said doesn’t exist.

She looks at the eastern sky. It’s lighter now. The dawn is coming.

SUGAR (her voice breaking):
No hay otra cosa. Nunca la hubo.

(There is nothing else. There never was.)

Valentina takes her hands. Squeezes them.

VALENTINA:
Lo sabía. Desde el principio.

(I knew it. From the beginning.)

SUGAR (desperate):
¿Y aun así viniste?

(And yet you came?)

Valentina smiles—a small, sad, beautiful smile. The smile of someone who has already made her peace.

VALENTINA:
Aun así.

(Even so.)

She releases Sugar’s hands. Steps back.

VALENTINA [cont.]:
Tienes que elegir, Diana. No puedes huir. No esta vez.

(You have to choose, Diana. You can’t run away. Not this time.)

Sugar looks at her. Looks at Mama. Looks at the water, the trees, the lightening sky. She knows what she has to do. She has known since The Baron spoke.

She opens her mouth to speak—

But The Baron is there. Not emerging. Not arriving. Just… present. As he always is. As he always will be.

The Vega swells. The Chorus rises. The dawn holds. The choice has come.

)(^)(

BEAT II

EL DÚO — EL SACRIFICIO (THE DUET — THE SACRIFICE)

SETTING: The same clearing. But the walls of the world are drawing in. The trees press closer. The water rises. The Dead emerge from the shadows—silver-eyed, shackled, waiting. And in their center: THE BARON, no longer laughing, his face grave and eternal. The east is lightening. The sun will rise soon.

TIME: The moment of choice. The moment of sacrifice. The moment that will end everything and begin something new.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega swells to its full power. THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD sings—not humming now, but singing, a polyphonic chant in a language older than America, older than Spanish, older than words. The Orchestra is full, terrible, beautiful.

The Baron advances. Sugar steps forward to meet him—but Valentina is beside her, holding her hand. Mama has withdrawn to the edge of the clearing, watching, weeping.

BARON (his voice carrying the weight of the First Act, the weight of eternity):
La corona o el caos. Siempre la corona o el caos.

(The crown or chaos. Always the crown or chaos.)

He stops before Sugar. Looks at her silver eyes, her cold hands, what she has become.

BARON [cont.]:
Has elegido.

(You have chosen.)

Sugar’s voice is steady. The decision is made. The fight is over.

SUGAR:
He elegido.

(I have chosen.)

BARON:
¿La corona?

(The crown?)

Sugar looks at Valentina. Looks at the Water, the Trees, the Dead who wait for her. She shakes her head.

SUGAR:
No.

(No.)

BARON:
¿El caos?

(The chaos?)

Sugar looks at Valentina again. Looks at the woman she loves, the woman who walked into the dark for her, the woman who is smiling at her with tears in her eyes.

SUGAR (barely a whisper):
No. Ella.

(No. Her.)

A long pause. The Baron looks at Valentina. Looks at Sugar Hill. His face is unreadable—ancient, patient, eternal. But something moves behind his eyes. Recognition. Respect. Perhaps even grief.

BARON (quietly, to Valentina):
Lo sabías. Desde el principio.

(You knew it. From the beginning.)

VALENTINA (her voice steady, her eyes on Sugar):
Lo sabía.

(I knew it.)

BARON (to Sugar):
El trato fue contigo. La deuda es tuya.

(The deal was with you. The debt is yours.)

He steps closer to Valentina. Studies her—this woman who has walked into the Swamp with nothing but her love and her stubbornness and her refusal to look away.

BARON [cont.]:
Pero tú has pagado la deuda con tu elección. Y la elección… tiene su propio precio.

(But you have paid the debt with your choice. And the choice… has its own price.)

He extends his hand to Valentina.

BARON [cont.]:
¿Estás lista, hija?

(Are you ready, daughter?)

Valentina looks at his hand. Looks at Sugar. The woman she loves. The woman she came to save. The woman she will become.

She takes Sugar’s face in her hands one last time. Kisses her forehead. Kisses her closed eyes. Kisses her lips—softly, gently, farewell.

VALENTINA:
Adiós, Diana. No te olvidaré… ni siquiera mientras la Muerte se sacia conmigo.

(Goodbye, Diana. I will not forget you… not even while Death sates itself upon me.)

She releases her. Turns to The Baron. Takes his hand.

The silver begins. It rises from the water, from the mud, from the roots of the cypress trees. It fills her eyes, her hands, her heart. She does not fight it. She has never fought anything in her life except the truth of how much she loves this woman.

Sugar watches. She does not scream. She has no scream left. She watches Valentina become something else. Something swamp-born. Something eternal. Something that will never grow old, never die, never forget.

SUGAR (her final words to Valentina, barely audible):
Amor. Amor. Amor. No te olvidaré. Ni siquiera en la muerte. Ni siquiera en la muerte.

(Love. Love. Love. I will not forget you. Not even in Death. Not even in Death.)

Valentina—silver-eyed, transformed, crowned—turns. She looks at Sugar. For a moment, something human flickers in her new eyes. Love. Grief. Farewell.

VALENTINA (her voice hollow now, echoing, eternal):
Vete, Diana. Vive. Ama. Envejece. Muere.

(Go, Diana. Live. Love. Grow old. Die.)

She turns. Walks into the swamp. The Dead follow. The Baron follows. They disappear into the mist, into the silver-blue-crystal light, into the kingdom that is hers now.

Sugar falls to her knees. The scream that tears from her throat is not human—it is the sound of a soul losing everything, twice and surviving anyway.

The Vega holds its note. The Chorus is silent. The world is silent.

Mama stands alone at the water’s edge, watching Sugar, watching the place where Valentina disappeared, watching the dawn that is finally breaking.

)(^)(

BEAT III

THE SOLO — LA REINA DE LA NADA (THE QUEEN OF NOTHING)

SETTING: The clearing. Empty now. The water is smooth. The trees are still. The mist has lifted. The sun is rising—pale, watery, indifferent. Mama stands at the edge of the trees, watching Sugar with eyes that have seen too much.

TIME: Dawn. The dawn after the night that contained everything.

ATMOSPHERE: The Vega is silent. The Orchestra is silent. There is only Sugar, alone and the sound of her breathing and the slow, terrible transformation that is still happening, that will not stop, that cannot be undone.

Sugar kneels at the water’s edge. She is not crying. She has no tears left. She is watching her hands—her silver hands, her cold hands, her hands that killed and loved and lost.

Mama takes a step toward her. Stops.

MAMA (her voice ancient, cracked, gentle):
Hija…

(Daughter…)

SUGAR (not looking up):
Vete, Mamá.

(Go away, Mama.)

MAMA:
No puedo dejarte así.

(I can’t leave you like this.)

SUGAR:
No estoy así. Estoy… como debo estar.

(I’m not like that. I am… how I should be.)

She rises. Turns. Her eyes are fully silver now—not flickering, not fighting, just steady. The transformation is complete. She is not Valentina. She is not the queen. But she is not human anymore either.

Mama sees this. Backs away.

MAMA:
Diosa misericordiosa… lo que has perdido…

(Merciful Goddess… what you have lost…)

SUGAR (almost smiling):
Lo que he perdido, Mamá, no es nada comparado con lo que he ganado.

(What I have lost, Mom, is nothing compared to what I have gained.)

She spreads her arms. The Vega returns—not the Vega of the swamp, but something new, something that contains both the Resonator’s decay and the Vega’s shimmer, something that is entirely Sugar’s.

SUGAR [cont.]:
No soy la reina. No soy la madre. No soy nada de lo que el Barón quería que fuera.

(I am not the queen. I am not the mother. I am nothing of what the Baron wanted me to be.)

She looks at the water where Valentina disappeared. Her face is still, but something moves behind her silver eyes—grief, perhaps, or love, or memory.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Pero tampoco soy la mujer que entró en este pantano. Esa mujer murió con Langston. Esa mujer se ahogó en el barro. Esa mujer… la maté yo misma.

(But neither am I the woman who entered this swamp. That woman died with Langston. That woman drowned in the mud. That woman… I killed her myself.)

She raises her hands. The dead rise from the water—not threatening, not serving, just present. They are not her army. They are her witnesses.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Mírenme. Miren lo que queda. Miren lo que eligió quedarse.

(Look at me. Look at what remains. Look at what chose to stay.)

She walks to the edge of the water. The dead part to let her pass.

SUGAR [cont.]:
No hay corona. No hay trono. No hay reino que gobernar. Solo… esto.

(There is no crown. There is no throne. There is no kingdom to rule. Only… this.)

She touches the water. It ripples. The silver spreads from her fingers, through the water, through the mud, through the roots of the cypress trees.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Soy la podredumbre. Soy la raíz. Soy la tierra que recuerda.

(I am the rot. I am the root. I am the earth that remembers.)

She turns back to Mama. Her face is terrible and beautiful and sad.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Dile al Barón que su reina es la que eligió. Dile que yo… yo soy otra cosa.

(Tell the Baron that his queen is the one he chose. Tell him that I… I am something else entirely.)

She walks into the water. It rises around her—her knees, her waist, her chest. The Dead watch. Mama watches.

At her throat, the water stops. She stands in the center of the clearing, half-submerged, silver-eyed, eternal.

SUGAR (her final words, spoken to the Dawn, to the Swamp, to the woman she lost, to what she now is):
Soy la Colina. Soy el Azúcar. Soy la dulzura que crece sobre la tumba de los que me hicieron daño.

(I am the Hill. I am the Sugar. I am the sweetness that grows upon the grave of those who hurt me.)

She looks up at the rising sun—pale, indifferent, beautiful.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Y algún día… cuando los vivos me hayan olvidado… cuando la ciudad sea pantano otra vez… cuando no quede nadie que recuerde mi nombre…

(And someday… when the living have forgotten me… when the City is a swamp once again… when no one remains to remember my name…)

She smiles—a small, terrible, beautiful smile.

SUGAR [cont.]:
Todavía estaré aquí. Esperando. Recordando. Siendo.

(I will still be here. Waiting. Remembering. Being.)

The water closes over her head. She is gone.

The dead stand silent. Mama stands alone at the water’s edge.

The Vega plays one last time—a single, shimmering note that holds for a long moment, then fades, slowly, into silence.

The sun rises. The mist lifts. The swamp is just a swamp. The dead are just shadows.

But something remains. Something in the water. Something in the roots. Something in the silver light that catches on the surface of the water, just for a moment, just for a breath.

Sugar is there. Sugar is everywhere. Sugar is the hill, the swamp, the memory of vengeance and love and loss.

The stage bleeds to white.

Silence.

Curtain.

(THE END)

PART II:

SUGAR HILL: A Swamp Opera

A GUIDE TO THE MUSICAL AND AESTHETIC WORLD

‘Well, what did you expect in an opera… a happy ending?’ Bugs Bunny, from, What’s Opera, Doc? (1957)

)(^)(

CAST OF CHARACTERS

Principal Roles

SUGAR (Diana Hill) — Soprano (Lyric to Dramatic)
A successful fashion photographer and the co-owner of Club Haiti. Grief transforms her from a warm, loving woman into something cold and powerful. Her voice moves from vibrant, vibrato-rich lyric soprano in Act I to a straight-toned, silvered dramatic soprano in Act II. She is the Opera’s heart and its open wound.

Vocal range: B3 – C6

)(^)(

VALENTINA — Mezzo-Soprano
A police lieutenant, sharp and stubborn, who once loved Sugar. She is the Opera’s conscience—grounded in the real world, committed to justice and ultimately willing to sacrifice everything for the woman she never stopped loving. Her voice is warm but precise, capable of both tenderness and steel.

Vocal range: G3 – A5

)(^)(

BARON SAMEDI — Bass-Baritone
The Vodou spirit who rules the Cemetery, the Dead and the Crossroads between Worlds. He is ancient, playful and utterly terrifying. His laugh is a musical motif—thunder and delight mixed together. He is not evil; he is simply inevitable. His lowest notes should vibrate in the floorboards.

Vocal range: D2 – F4

)(^)(

MAMA MAITRESSE — Contralto
A Vodou priestess who has served The Baron for decades. Ancient, reluctant and deeply wise. She is the bridge between Sugar’s human world and the Spirit world. Her voice is cracked but powerful—the sound of roots and memory.

Vocal range: F3 – D5

)(^)(

LANGSTON — Tenor (Lyric)
Sugar’s fiance, the co-owner of Club Haiti. Warm, steady and unafraid. His death in Act I is the catalyst for everything that follows. His love theme returns throughout the Opera, fragmented and corrupted. He appears only in Act I.

Vocal range: B2 – A4

)(^)(

MORGAN — Baritone
A corrupt businessman who wants to own the French Quarter. He is the secular villain—slick, cruel and utterly unprepared for the supernatural forces he has unleashed. His voice should be smooth and cynical in Act I, decaying into panic and terror in Act II.

Vocal range: C3 – F4

)(^)(

Supporting Roles

FABULOUS — Tenor (Character)
Morgan’s right hand. Charismatic, dangerous and ultimately disposable. He leads the Mob’s attacks with a smile. His death is the most intimate of the revenge killings—at the hands of the Baron’s Brides.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

TANK — Bass
Morgan’s enforcer. Huge, stupid and casually cruel. His death is the first—brutal, swift and witnessed by the Zombies.

Vocal range: D2 – E4

)(^)(

O’BRIEN — Tenor (Character)
A jumpy, cruel member of Morgan’s crew. His death is the Opera’s most grotesque—fed to hungry pigs in the Swamp.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

KING — Baritone
The quietest of Morgan’s men and the most dangerous. His death is the most fantastic—Sugar cuts a voodoo doll’s throat and King’s throat opens.

Vocal range: C3 – F4

)(^)(

GEORGIE — Tenor
A pool hall regular, one of Morgan’s crew. His death is the most psychological—forced to take his own life while Sugar watches.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

DR. PARKHURST — Soprano
A professor of anthropology and Vodou studies. She helps Valentina understand what she’s hunting. Warm, academic and quietly reverent about the traditions she studies.

Vocal range: C4 – A5

)(^)(

CAPTAIN — Bass-Baritone
Valentina’s supervisor. A weary, practical police captain who dismisses the supernatural explanations even as the evidence mounts.

Vocal range: D3 – E4

)(^)(

THE PREACHER — Tenor (Character)
An old Blues pianist whose hands are crushed by King. He becomes the first witness who confirms Valentina’s suspicions: the killers were ‘like corpses’.

Vocal range: C3 – F4

)(^)(

FANTASIA — Mezzo-Soprano
The lead dancer at Club Haiti’s ‘voodoo show’. She performs possession as entertainment, unaware that the real thing is coming. Appears only in Act I.

Vocal range: G3 – A5

)(^)(

LAB TECH — Tenor
A young, earnest forensic technician who discovers that the evidence from Tank’s murder points to impossible conclusions. His deadpan delivery of horrifying facts provides the Opera’s darkest comic moment.

Vocal range: B2 – G4

)(^)(

Ensemble / Chorus

THE ZOMBIES — Mixed Chorus (SATB)
The risen Dead, bound to the Baron, commanded by Sugar. They wear slave shackles and have silver eyes. Their music is polyphonic humming, hocketing rhythms and the occasional burst of terrifying song. They function as both Chorus and army—witnesses to Sugar’s vengeance, instruments of her will and ultimately the kingdom she chooses to leave behind.

)(^)(

THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD — Mixed Chorus (SATB)
Whatever is the opposite of all the patrons of Club Haiti, the workers on the docks, the police officers and the Community of New Orleans. They represent the Spirit world that Sugar is tranforming into—and that Valentina is trying to protect her from.

)(^)(

CHARACTER VOICE TYPES SUMMARY

RoleVoice TypeRange
SugarSoprano (Lyric to Dramatic)B3 – C6
ValentinaMezzo-SopranoG3 – A5
Baron SamediBass-BaritoneD2 – F4
Mama MaitresseContraltoF3 – D5
LangstonTenor (Lyric)B2 – A4
MorganBaritoneC3 – F4
FabulousTenor (Character)B2 – G4
TankBassD2 – E4
O’BrienTenor (Character)B2 – G4
KingBaritoneC3 – F4
GeorgieTenorB2 – G4
Dr. ParkhurstSopranoC4 – A5
CaptainBass-BaritoneD3 – E4
PreacherTenor (Character)C3 – F4
FantasiaMezzo-SopranoG3 – A5
Lab TechTenorB2 – G4
ZombiesMixed Chorus (SATB)Flexible
Chorus of the DeadMixed Chorus (SATB)Flexible

CASTING NOTES

Sugar requires a soprano with both lyric warmth and dramatic power. She must be able to sustain the love theme’s tenderness in Act I and deliver the straight-toned, silvered final aria of Act II. The role demands stamina, emotional range and the ability to convey transformation through vocal color.

The Baron requires a bass-baritone with a genuinely dangerous low register. His laugh must be both comic and terrifying. The role demands a performer who can be charming, menacing and ultimately something like sympathetic—a force of Nature who is not evil but simply inevitable.

Valentina requires a mezzo-soprano with both warmth and steel. She must be able to ground the Opera’s supernatural elements in human reality. The role demands a performer who can convey intelligence, stubbornness and the quiet devastation of sacrificial love.

Mama Maitresse requires a contralto with genuine depth in the lower register. The role is small but crucial—she is the Opera’s ancient conscience, the bridge between worlds. Her voice should sound like it has been singing for centuries.

)(^)(

NOTES & ANSWERS

I. WHAT IS A ‘SWAMP OPERA’?

All of this belongs to a tradition that doesn’t yet have a name—but it has roots. Call it Swamp Opera: an intersection where the high drama of Operatic form meets the humid, decaying, supernatural landscape of the American South. It is Opera that smells like moss and tastes like salt. Opera that rises from the mud.

The term acknowledges two lineages:

  • Verismo Opera (Mascagni, Leoncavallo, Puccini): Gritty, earthy stories of ordinary people driven to extraordinary passion and violence.
  • Southern Gothic Literature (Faulkner, O’Connor, McCullers): Grotesque characters, moral decay, religious fervor dreams and the psychedelic weight of history pressing down on the present, on us.

Swamp Opera marries these traditions. It replaces the Sicilian villages of verismo with Louisiana bayous. It gives the grotesque characters of Southern Gothic a voice that can soar. It makes the land itself a character—not a backdrop, but a presence that breathes, waits and ultimately claims what belongs to it.

)(^)(

II. THE SOUND OF THE SWAMP: Southern Gothic & Dark Americana

The score of Sugar Hill draws from two distinct but related aesthetic traditions. Understanding them is essential to understanding the Opera’s musical language.

Southern Gothic (The ‘High Art’ Tradition)

Southern Gothic in music is characterized by:

  • Lush dissonance: Chords that are beautiful and unsettling at the same time, like a summer afternoon that feels like a high pressure cell of a threat.
  • Atmospheric strings: Low, sustained droning that mimic the weight of humidity, the hum of insects, the patience of the swamp.
  • Lonely woodwinds: A solo oboe or duduk playing a repetitive, slightly out-of-tune bird-call—the sound of being watched by something non-human.
  • Unrelieved tension: Music that never fully resolves, that holds its dissonance like the South holds its history.

Key reference: Carlisle Floyd’s Susannah (1955)
Often called the ‘father of American Opera,’ Floyd’s masterpiece is set in rural Tennessee and uses Appalachian folk melodies transformed into tragic, sweeping orchestral language. It captures the judgmental energy of a small community and the oppressive weight of nature. Susannah is the essential text for understanding how to make American folk music Operatic without losing its grit.

What we borrow from Floyd:

  • The ‘Swamp Drone’: Low, sustained strings that never quite resolve.
  • The ‘Stuttering Woodwind’: A solo voice that repeats, fragments, decays.
  • The use of folk melodies as the foundation for tragic arias.

Dark Americana (The ‘Folk’ Tradition)

Dark Americana is rooted in the soil of American folk music—but slowed down, distorted and turned toward the shadows. It is characterized by:

  • Percussive folk instruments: Banjo, fiddle, slide guitar, played not for virtuosity but for texture.
  • Rhythmic work-song pulses: The sound of bodies working, suffering, persisting.
  • A cappella ritual: Voices alone, creating both melody and percussion through hocketing, polyphonic humming and body sounds.
  • Found sound: The use of chains, wooden crates, bowed metal—instruments that come from the physical world of the Bayou.

Key reference: Rhiannon Giddens’ Omar (2022)
Giddens’ Opera (co-composed with Michael Abels) tells the story of an enslaved Muslim man who wrote his autobiography in Arabic. It uses banjo, fiddle and percussive foot-stomping in ways that feel both ancient and utterly new. Giddens reclaims folk instruments from their ‘quaint’ associations and reveals their capacity for tragedy.

What we borrow from Giddens:

  • The banjo as a percussive, ‘stabbing’ instrument, not a pretty one.
  • The use of folk forms (work songs, spirituals) as the basis for operatic structures.
  • The integration of a cappella sections that use the human voice as both melody and percussion.

)(^)(

III. THE INSTRUMENTS: Two Sounds, Two Worlds

At the heart of Sugar Hill‘s sound is a dual-instrument system: a guitar and a banjo that function as opposing moral forces. They are not just instruments; they are characters.

The National Style O Resonator Guitar (The Mob)

  • Sound: Brassy, metallic, aggressive. It ‘honks’ rather than sings.
  • Association: The City, capitalism, corruption, Morgan and his men.
  • Musical style: Debased P Funk, jagged rhythms, staccato attacks.
  • Dramatic function: Represents what the Mob thinks Power is—loud, visible, bought.
  • Fate: In Act Two, the Resonator is detuned, played by a zombie having a bad acid trip—the sound of a world that has been swallowed whole.

Listening reference: The soundtrack to Shaft (1971), but played through a speaker underwater and a thousand years ago.

The Deering Vega Vintage Star Banjo (The Swamp)

  • Sound: Ghostly, woody, shimmering. Its Dobson tone ring creates a sustain that hangs in the air like stagnant water.
  • Association: The Bayou, the Spirits, the Dead, the Truth.
  • Musical style: Drones, open tunings, modal harmonies, silence.
  • Dramatic function: Represents what Power actually is—ancient, patient, eternal.
  • Fate: In Act Two, the Vega becomes the dominant voice of the Opera, swallowing the Resonator’s sounds and transforming them.

Listening reference: The scores of Nick Cave and Warren Ellis (see: The Assassination of Jesse James), but with the harmonics of a sitar and the decay of a banjo played on a Louisiana porch at dusk.

The Instrumental Arc of the Opera:

ActDominant InstrumentDramatic Meaning
Act I, Scenes 1-4National ResonatorThe world of the Mob, the City, the ‘fake’ power
Act I, Scene 5 (The Descent)Vega enters, Resonator fadesThe Swamp begins to claim the story
Act I, Scene 8 (The Coronation)Vega dominantSugar has accepted her power
Act II, Scene 1Vega + corrupted ResonatorThe two worlds have merged
Act II, Scene 2 (The Finale)Vega alone, then silenceThe Swamp has won. Sugar has become the Other.

)(^)(

IV. THE RITUALS: Voodoo-Pop vs. The Real Thing

One of the Opera’s central structural ideas is the contrast between two rituals: one false, one true. This contrast is communicated through music, movement and staging.

The Club Haiti Ritual (Act I, Scene 1)

  • What it is: A tourist show. Voodoo as entertainment, commodified, safe.
  • Music: Syncopated Disco, the National Resonator dominant, major keys, predictable structures. (‘Yeah. White is so much… whiter.’)
  • Movement: Theatrical ‘Possession’—dancers twitch on cue, roll their eyes on the downbeat. It’s choreographed. It’s a performance.
  • Atmosphere: Warm amber light, applause, cocktails. Nothing is actually happening.
  • Dramatic function: Establishes what the Mob thinks Vodoun is. Sets a trap for the Audience: they think they know what’s coming. They don’t.

The Bayou Ritual (Act I, Scene 5)

  • What it is: The real thing. Sugar’s invocation of the Baron, her pact with the Dead.
  • Music: Drones, polyphonic humming, the Vega emerging from beneath the Resonator and slowly overwhelming it. The shift from major to modal harmonies. (‘Well, whatever it is, you could use some of it.’) Silence as a structural element.
  • Movement: Crise de Locher—The convulsive onset of Possession. If there is any duende to be found in this, it is here. This is not choreographed; it is visceral. The body moves involuntarily. The Spirit takes the ‘Rider’ (the Possessed person) as a Horse.
  • Atmosphere: Silver-blue light, fog, the smell of ozone and mud. The Audience should feel that something sacred and dangerous is happening.
  • Dramatic function: The mask drops. The real Power emerges. The Mob’s confidence is revealed as ignorance. )(^)(

Movement Terminology for the Choreographer/Director:

TermDefinitionApplication in Sugar Hill
Crise de LocherThe violent onset of possession; the moment the Spirit takes the ‘Horse’Sugar’s transformation during the Invocation
Chwal (Horse)The Possessed person; the Vessel for the SpiritThe Zombies are the chwal of The Baron; Sugar becomes his chwal in Act I, rejecting it in Act II
‘Convulsive Labor’A term for the physical struggle of accommodating a Spirit; the body working hard to contain the DivineValentina’s transformation in the Duet; she does not fight against the silver, but her body registers the change
Averring / SwayingRhythmic, hypnotic movements that occur once the spirit has settledThe Zombies’ movement; they are not thrashing, they are waiting

)(^)(

V. HISTORICAL PRECEDENTS: What Came Before

It is my hope that Sugar Hill stands in a lineage of American Art that engage with Black spirituality, Southern history and Supernatural themes. As I stated in the beginning:

What I can offer, though, is an act of listening—to the Scholars, Musicians and Traditions that have long cultivated the soil from which this work grows. This libretto has been shaped by deep study and love of Black composers (Harry Lawrence Freeman, Florence Price, Margaret Bonds) and contemporary practitioners (Rhiannon Giddens, Nicole Brooks, Jessie Montgomery) whose work demonstrates how to honor these Traditions with rigor and care.

Understanding this lineage is essential for placing the work in context.

)(^)(

Harry Lawrence Freeman (1869-1954) — The ‘Colored Wagner’

Freeman was an African American composer of the Harlem Renaissance who wrote over twenty Operas. His work Voodoo (1928) is the closest historical relative to Sugar Hill.

  • Setting: A Louisiana plantation.
  • Plot: A love triangle, a Voodoo Queen named Lolo, a full ritual ceremony.
  • Musical style: Wagnerian leitmotifs infused with spirituals, chants and jazz.
  • Key moment: The ‘Voodoo Queen Aria,’ noted for its malevolent energy and ‘effectively barbaric’ orchestral moments.
  • What we borrow: The integration of ritual into Operatic form; the treatment of Vodoun as a legitimate Spiritual force, not exotic Spectacle. )(^)(

Florence Price (1887-1953) — The Symphonic Voice

Price was the first Black woman to have a symphony performed by a major Orchestra. Her music incorporates Spirituals, Juba dances and the Blues into classical forms.

  • Relevance: Her Symphonies Nos. 1 and 3 demonstrate how to use African American folk forms as the foundation for ‘High Art’ music without losing their cultural specificity.
  • What we borrow: The integration of Blues harmonies into orchestral writing; the use of folk rhythms as structural elements. )(^)(

Margaret Bonds (1913-1972) — The Spiritual Reimagined

Bonds was a composer and pianist who worked closely with Langston Hughes. Her settings of Spirituals transformed them from ‘folk songs’ into concert works of tremendous power.

  • Relevance: Her Spiritual Suite shows how to treat Spirituals not as quaint artifacts but as vessels of grief, resistance and transcendence.
  • What we borrow: The treatment of THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD’S humming as a Spiritual without words—a sound that carries centuries of meaning.

)(^)(

VI. CONTEMPORARY REFERENCES: Who Is Doing This Now

Sugar Hill is not alone in its aesthetic. These living composers are working in related territory:

Rhiannon Giddens (b. 1977)

  • Key work: Omar (2022, with Michael Abels)
  • What she does: Uses banjo, fiddle and percussive folk forms in operatic contexts. Reclaims folk instruments from their ‘quaint’ associations.
  • Relevance to Sugar Hill: The percussive banjo technique; the integration of a cappella sections; the centering of Black historical experience. )(^)(

Jessie Montgomery (b. 1981)

  • Key work: Voodoo Dolls (2008)
  • What she does: Uses West African drumming patterns and lyrical chant motives in instrumental contexts. High-energy, rhythmic, ritualistic.
  • Relevance to Sugar Hill: The rhythmic language for the Invocation; the use of chant as a structural element.

)(^)(

Nicole Brooks (b. 1970)

  • Key work: Obeah Opera (2015)
  • What she does: A strictly a cappella Opera telling the story of the Salem witch trials through Tituba, a Black slave. Uses Ska, Calypso and traditional Caribbean folk music. The Chorus creates both melody and percussion through hocketing, polyphonic humming and body sounds.
  • Relevance to Sugar Hill: The a cappella sections for THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD; the use of the human voice as environmental sound; the treatment of ritual as the center of operatic form.

)(^)(

VII. THE ORCHESTRA: A Practical Summary

The Orchestra for Sugar Hill is unconventional. It requires:

Strings:

  • Standard string section, but with a focus on low registers (cellos and basses as the ‘Swamp Drone’).
  • Solo violin for the love theme and its corruptions.
  • Bowed percussion: violin bows on vibraphone and metal sheets for ghostly shrieks.

Woodwinds:

  • Standard woodwinds, but with a focus on the low register (bassoon, duduk, bass clarinet).
  • Solo oboe for the ‘Stuttering Bird-Call’—a repetitive, slightly out-of-tune figure that represents the swamp’s watchfulness.

Brass:

  • Trumpets and trombones for the Mob’s staccato, jagged music.
  • French horns for the Baron’s fanfares.

Percussion (The Found Sound Section):

  • Chains (dragged, rattled, struck).
  • Wooden crates (struck, stomped).
  • Bowed metal sheets.
  • Traditional drums, but with a focus on low, slow rhythms.
  • Timpani for the thunder of The Baron’s entrance.

Folk Instruments (The Dual System):

  • National Style O Resonator Guitar (The Mob)
  • Deering Vega Vintage Star Banjo (The Swamp)

Voices:

  • Full operatic Chorus (the living, the dead, the community)
  • A cappella sections for THE CHORUS OF THE DEAD (polyphonic humming, hocketing, body percussion).

)(^)(

VIII. Glossary of the Sacred & The Profane

For readers unfamiliar with the aesthetic traditions Sugar Hill draws from:

TermDefinition
Southern GothicA genre of American art (literature, music, visual art) characterized by grotesque characters, moral decay, religious fervor and the weight of history. In music: lush dissonance, atmospheric strings, unrelieved tension.
Dark AmericanaA musical genre that takes American folk traditions (Blues, Gospel, Torch n’ Twang) and slows them down, distorts them and turns them toward themes of Death, Loss and supernatural Dread.
VerismoAn Italian operatic movement (c. 1890-1920) focusing on gritty, realistic stories of ordinary people. Cavalleria Rusticana and Pagliacci are the classic examples.
LeitmotifA recurring musical theme associated with a character, place, or idea. Wagner made this famous; Sugar Hill uses it with the love theme, The Baron’s laugh and the Banjo and the Guitar.
Polyphonic HummingMultiple voices humming close intervals (like a C and a C-sharp simultaneously), creating ‘beats’ in the air—a physical vibration that feels like heat or pressure. Used for TheChorus Of The Dead.
HocketingA vocal technique where the melody is split between voices, creating a rhythmic, percussive texture. Used for the Zombies’ ‘heartbeat’ in Act II.
Crise de LocherIn Vodou tradition, the violent onset of Possession; the moment the Spirit takes the ‘Horse.’ In Sugar Hill, it is the movement language for Sugar’s transformation.
Manbo/ (Mambo)A female high priestess. Use this for Sugar’s final form. It implies a woman who has ‘the ason’ (the rattle of power) and can command the Spirits.
Lwa/ (Loa)The Spirits or deities of the Vodou pantheon. They are not ‘gods’ in the Western sense, but intermediaries. In our Opera, the Baron Samedi is the primary Lwa—the Ruler of the Dead and the Guardian of the Crossroads.

)(^)(

IX. A LISTENING PATH

For collaborators, musicians, or curious readers who want to hear what Sugar Hill is hearing:

The Foundation (Southern Gothic Opera)

  1. Carlisle Floyd, Susannah — especially the ‘Aria of the Elders’ and the Overture.
  2. Harry Lawrence Freeman, Voodoo — the 2015 Miller Theatre revival recording.

The Folk Tradition (Dark Americana)
3. Rhiannon Giddens, Omar — the full Opera, or at least the ‘Prelude’ and ‘Dido’s Lament’ sections.
4. Rhiannon Giddens, Songs of Our Native Daughters — the percussive use of banjo and the treatment of historical trauma.

The Contemporary Voice
5. Jessie Montgomery, Voodoo Dolls — for the rhythmic language of the Invocation.
6. Nicole Brooks, Obeah Opera — excerpts focusing on the a cappella Chorus.

The Cinematic Swamp
7. Nick Cave and Warren Ellis, The Assassination of Jesse James score — for the atmosphere of decay and dread.
8. T-Bone Burnett, O Brother, Where Art Thou? soundtrack — for the integration of folk forms into narrative.

The Guitars
9. Any recording of a National Style O Resonator (Tampa Red, Bukka White) — for the brassy, aggressive sound of the Mob.
10. Any recording of a Deering Vega Vintage Star — for the ghostly, shimmering sound of the swamp.

)(^)(

POETRY OF THE DEAD: The Expected and the Unexpected.

The English lyrics of ‘Supernatural Voodoo Woman’ come from the 1974 vinyl release of the Sugar Hill Soundtrack, as preformed by The Originals (arranged by DePitte; written by Fekaris). If this is unavailable, an original composition is fine, provided that it reflects early Zombie cinema (originating in the 1930s) focusing on ‘old-school’ aesthetic: Haitian vodoun-driven tales of enslaved, mindless shambling husks. Key classics include White Zombie (1932) and I Walked with a Zombie (1943), but not the genre-defining Night of the Living Dead (1968), which shifted the focus to flesh-eating ghouls. The Zombies in Sugar Hill (1974) are ashy-blue, with skull-like faces, bulging chrome/ silver balls for eyes and bodies covered in dirt and cobwebs, often seen wearing old slave chains and wielding machetes.

Another choice, depending on copyright laws, might be Tami Lynn’s 1971 Funk/Soul version of ‘Mojo Hannah’ (Cotillion Records; produced by Shapiro and Wexler; written by Williams, Paul and Paul). I include the lyrics here, as they say in many a Tarot reading, for ‘entertainment value,’ only:

I’m taking four strands of your hair

And a five dollar bill

I’m gonna put it in a letter,

I’m gonna drop it in the mail

I’m gonna send it to a woman

That a friend of mine told me about

She’s a Gumbo Cooker and an Alligator Hooker

Make a Dead Man jump and shout

Talking about a woman named Hannah

Down in Louisiana

Oh, she’s a Mojo worker

She’s gonna work that thing for me

She’s gonna end my misery

And I know he’s coming on home soon…

She don’t wear fancy stitches

All she wears is a man’s britches

And now and then she takes a little sip

She’s got a forty-five on her hip

She’s built a strong reputation in the Southern land

Saturday night about twelve o’clock

You know she hoodoos the Voodoo Man…

Talking about a woman named Hannah

Down in Louisiana

Oh, she’s a Mojo worker

She’s gonna work that thing for me

She’s gonna end my misery

And I know, I know, I know that he’s coming on home to you…

)(^)(

STAGING THE SUCK

‘What is it that’s not exactly water, and it ain’t exactly earth?’

— Bart, Blazing Saddles (1974)

Short of alligators and piranha, was there anything more deadly in ‘The Dark Jungles of Mysterious Africa’ than 1970 Hollywood Quicksand? Can it really be called a B-film if, at least once, the merest touch of the bog’s outer edge isn’t enough to pull the unwary screaming into its oily and all-consuming depths?

Of course, even the Wicked Witch’s melting scene in The Wizard of Oz (1939) required a trap door. The logistics of disappearing a human being into the stage have been solved for centuries—trap doors, elevators, smoke and mirrors. But Morgan’s death in Sugar Hill is not a disappearance. It is a consumption. The quicksand does not swallow him in one gulp. It takes its time. It savors him. And the audience must watch him sink, inch by inch, unable to look away.

So how do we stage the impossible?

The Trap Door Problem

A traditional trap door does two things: it makes a person vanish quickly, and it draws attention to itself. The audience knows, intellectually, that there is a hole in the stage. But Morgan’s death requires the opposite of quick disappearance. It requires duration. It requires the audience to see him struggle, to see the mud rise, to see his face disappear last. A trap door gives us the before and the after, but not the during.

We could use a rising platform—the kind used for phantom exits in The Phantom of the Opera—where the stage floor rises to meet the actor, creating the illusion of sinking. But these mechanisms are expensive, finicky, and dangerous if not operated with precision. And they still require the audience to look at a mechanism rather than a man dying.

We could use a scrim and projection—Morgan on a slowly descending platform, his image projected onto a screen that shows the mud rising. But projection distances us from the immediacy of the performance. Opera is live. The Audience needs to see the sweat on his face, the terror in his eyes, the mud reaching his mouth.

So what do we do?

Let the Orchestra Do the Heavy Lifting

Here is the solution: we don’t stage the quicksand. We score it.

Morgan’s death is not a special effect. It is a musical event. The Audience should hear him sinking before they see it. The Orchestra creates the mud. The Orchestra creates the weight. The Orchestra creates the inexorable pull that drags him down.

The Mechanism:

Morgan stands on a small, circular platform—no more than four feet in diameter—at the center of the stage. The platform is covered in dark fabric that matches the stage floor. It is not a trap door. It is not an elevator. It is simply… a platform.

As The Baron laughs, Morgan begins to sink. But he does not sink into the stage. The platform rises around him. A collar of dark fabric, attached to the platform, is drawn up by stagehands beneath. The effect is not that Morgan is descending, but that the mud is rising. His feet disappear. His knees. His waist. His chest.

And all the while, the Orchestra is playing the music of the Swamp—the Vega shimmering, the strings droning, the percussion building like a heartbeat that will not stop.

When the mud reaches his chest, the lights begin to shift. The warm amber of Morgan’s world is replaced by the cold silver of Sugar’s. The focus is no longer on Morgan’s body. It is on his face. And the Orchestra is telling us what we cannot see: the mud is cold, it is heavy, it is hungry.

When the mud reaches his neck, The Chorus of the Dead enters—not singing words, but humming their polyphonic drone, close intervals beating against each other, the sound of pressure, the sound of suffocation.

When the mud reaches his mouth, Sugar speaks her final words to him. Not to the platform. Not to the mechanism. To him. He hears her. We hear her. And then—

The lights go to silver. The Orchestra swells to a shattering chord. And when the lights return, Morgan is gone. The platform is flat. The stage is empty. The mud has taken him.

Why this works:

The Audience never sees the mechanism. They see Morgan sinking. They see the mud rising. They do not see how it happens because they are watching him, not the floor.

The duration is controlled by the music. The Orchestra dictates the pace. A slow, inexorable tempo creates the horror of sinking. A sudden acceleration can create the shock of the final plunge. The Music leads; the Staging follows.

The focus stays on the actor’s face. The most important thing in this moment is Morgan’s terror. The mechanism exists to support the performance, not replace it.

It is Operatic. The quicksand is not a cinematic effect; it is a musical event. The Orchestra creates the mud. The Chorus becomes the weight. The Audience experiences the drowning through their ears as much as their eyes.

The Final Detail: The Name

In the film, Morgan’s last word is ‘Celeste’—the name of a woman he wronged, a woman who isn’t coming. It is a brilliant, terrible detail. The man who thought he could own everything dies calling for someone he abused, someone who will not save him.

In the Opera, that name must be heard. Not shouted over the Orchestra, not lost in the chaos. Heard. In the moment before the mud covers his face, the Orchestra drops to silence. The Chorus stops. The Vega holds a single, shimmering note. And Morgan—alone, terrified, finally small—whispers:

‘Celeste…’

The mud covers his face. The Vega fades. Silence.

Then Sugar speaks her final words to him. Or perhaps she says nothing at all. Perhaps she simply watches. Perhaps that silence is the most terrible thing of all.

A Note on Safety

The Platform Mechanism described above is not theoretical. It has been used in productions of Metamorphoses, The Tempest, and other plays requiring water or earth effects. It requires a skilled stage crew, careful rehearsal, and rigorous safety protocols. But it is possible. And it is safe.

The alternative—should budget or venue limitations make the platform impossible—is to trust the Orchestra entirely. Morgan stands on the stage, the lights shift, the music builds, and he simply… stops moving. His face goes still. His eyes go empty. And the Orchestra tells us: he is drowning in fear. He is gone and the world is a better place because of that.

Sometimes, what we don’t see is more powerful than what we do.

)(^)(

X. FINAL THOUGHTS

Speaking only for myself, Sugar Hill is an Opera about Grief, Vengeance and Transformation. But it is also an Opera about Sound—about what Power might sound like, what Grief might sound like, what the Dead might sound like when they rise. To the best of my ability, the musical language of Southern Gothic and Dark Americana should not be an aesthetic overlay; I hope that it is the very substance of the work. The Swamp that haunts my dreams is not a setting; it is a Presence. The Guitar and Banjo are not instruments; they are Moral forces.

When the Audience hears the National Resonator’s brassy honk, they should feel the City. When they hear the Vega’s shimmering sustain, they should feel the weight of Centuries. When the two merge in Act Two, they should hear something new—something that has never been heard before, because it has never been made before.

That is the sound of Sugar Hill. That is the sound of the Swamp. That is the sound of the Dead: rising, waiting, singing.

Thank you. ZJC (2026)

《人肉宴席》The Bloody Banquet

13 Tuesday Jan 2026

Posted by babylon crashing in Chinese, Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, drama, Illustration and art, Script, Translation

≈ Comments Off on 《人肉宴席》The Bloody Banquet

Tags

art, Chinese translation, quote unquote, The Bloody Banquet, 人肉宴席

译作 托马斯·德克 [Thomas Dekker]
译作 托马斯·米德尔顿 [Thomas Middleton]

[1603年 – 1604年]

ACT I, Scene 1 [The Royal Chamber of the Palace of Lydia]

(利迪亚老王、泰梅西斯、泽纳库斯、马泽雷斯、菲德利奥、阿莫尔福、塞克斯托里奥及洛多维库斯上。众人行至王座前,却发现西里西亚的暴君阿玛特里特斯早已端坐于御椅之上。马泽雷斯上前,为他加冕。老王与泰梅西斯惊愕呆立。号声起。) (Enter the Old King, Tymethes, Zenocrates, Mazeres, Fidelio, Amorpho, Sextorio, and Lodovicus. They approach the throne, only to find Armatrites, the Tyrant of Cilicia, already seated upon the chair of state. Mazeres steps forward and crowns him. The Old King and Tymethes stand struck with amazement. Flourish of trumpets.)

阿玛特里特斯: (起身)斯佩兰扎!(希望!)

ARMATRITES: (Rising) Speranza! (Hope!)

众人: 阿玛特里特斯国王万岁!

ALL: Long live King Armatrites!

老王: 为何?

OLD KING: Why?

阿玛特里特斯: 老东西,惊呆了吗?我追随一个幻象而来——此刻,我便将它化为现实。

ARMATRITES: Old man, are you amazed? I followed a vision hither—and now, I have turned it into reality.

老王: 可你是西里西亚的国王。

OLD KING: But you are the King of Cilicia.

阿玛特里特斯: 正是,现在也是利迪亚的国王。休要减损我们的尊号;这尊号是我们以血肉之躯堂堂正正赢来的。

ARMATRITES: I am, and now King of Lydia too. Do not diminish our titles; they are won by our own flesh and blood, and justly possessed.

老王: 此举毫无高贵与美德可言,悖逆宗教、忠诚、天道与自然法则!你竟如此背信弃义地闯入本应充满诚与敬之地!我求援于友,非伪君子;我需要一位王室邻邦,非死敌。纵是仇敌,还能做出比这更恶之事吗?

OLD KING: There is no nobility or virtue in this, but a defiance of religion, loyalty, heaven, and the laws of nature! That you should so treacherously break into a place that should be sacred to faith and honor! I sought help from a friend, not a hypocrite; I needed a royal neighbor, not a deadly enemy. Could a foe have done worse than this?

阿玛特里特斯: 哎,昏聩的利迪亚,难道率军至此,将我等与将士的性命置于险境,助你抗敌,这不算功绩?那是在浪费我们的勇气,削弱我们的精锐,耗尽我们的军备,将我们的荣耀抛给不值一提的灵魂。我们为何要将胜利的蜜糖慷慨倾倒,反让那些雄蜂饱食?

ARMATRITES: Alas, doting Lydia, is it no merit to have brought an army hither, hazarding our person and the lives of our soldiers to help you against your enemies? That would be to waste our courage, blunt our best men, exhaust our provisions, and throw our glory to unworthy souls. Why should we pour out the honey of our victory only for these drones to feast upon?

老王: 难道非要占有一切,方能满足?

OLD KING: Must you possess all to be satisfied?

阿玛特里特斯: 非占一切,则一无所有。唯有这王国,别无他物,方配得上我们的血脉:苍蝇不是雄鹰的猎物,它们也不会为我们的施舍感恩。至于西里西亚,我们的另一疆域,将由吾儿泽纳库斯掌管。

ARMATRITES: All or nothing. Nothing but this kingdom is worthy of our blood: eagles do not hunt flies, nor do they thank us for crumbs. As for Cilicia, our other realm, it shall be governed by our son, Zenocrates.

泽纳库斯: (跪地)父王,请容儿臣在此祈求怜悯,怜悯这位可敬的、命运多舛的国王,以及他那位悲痛的儿子、我的挚友与盟兄弟泰梅西斯。哦,我最尊贵的父王,请依然保有那荣誉与信仰的印玺:以仁政名正言顺拥有的王国,其欢愉远胜于以暴力篡夺的江山。

ZENOCRATES: (Kneeling) Sir, let me here beg for mercy, mercy for this venerable and unfortunate King, and for his sorrowful son, my dear friend and sworn brother, Tymethes. O, my most noble father, keep still the seal of honor and faith: a kingdom possessed by right and gentle rule yields far more joy than a realm usurped by violence.

阿玛特里特斯: (旁白)这小子几乎说动了我。

ARMATRITES: (Aside) The boy almost moves me.

马泽雷斯: (旁白)陛下心软了。(高声) 陛下,请记住,您已掌控一切。

MAZERES: (Aside) His Majesty relents. (Aloud) Sir, remember, you have all in your power.

阿玛特里特斯: 什么,被魔鬼掌控?

ARMATRITES: What, in the power of the devil?

马泽雷斯: 魔鬼?是爵位!是王国!是整个利迪亚!它们都在您的权杖下匍匐喘息。权柄已在您手。莫被蜜语收买。王国弥足珍贵:亲吻命运,坚守心智,稳固您的国本。

MAZERES: The devil? It is a title! A kingdom! All Lydia! They breathe only under your scepter. The power is yours. Do not be bought by sweet words. A kingdom is precious: kiss your fortune, hold fast your mind, and settle your state.

阿玛特里特斯: 多亏马泽雷斯;他重振了我们的精神。泽纳库斯,再出一言,便是死期。你的言辞已构成威胁;要么默然起身,要么血溅当场。

ARMATRITES: Thanks to Mazeres; he has restored our spirit. Zenocrates, one word more is death. Your speech is a threat; either rise in silence, or fall in blood.

(泽纳库斯起身。)

(Zenocrates rises.)

老王: 暴君当道,除却血腥,还能指望什么?

OLD KING: When a tyrant rules, what can be expected but blood?

阿玛特里特斯: 我们对你命运的残忍,尚不及你那奸诈的侄儿拉皮鲁斯。他偷袭你的性命,卑鄙地围困你,将你出卖给敌人的怒火。人尽皆知,他所行之事何等伤天害理;而我们之所为堪称妥当,不妨称之为兵不厌诈,有利可图,深谋远虑,不,更应是合理补偿。和平之中的欺诈更为常见;在那里,年轻的继承者被出卖乃是常事。你保住了性命;感恩吧,这已比你那奸诈的侄儿若先一步得手所愿给予的更多。你的命运已定;越早离开,于你越安全。

ARMATRITES: Our cruelty to your fortune is less than that of your treacherous nephew, Lapirus. He sought your life, basely besieged you, and sold you to the fury of your enemies. It is well known how wickedly he acted; our actions are but fit, call them policy, profit, foresight—no, rather just compensation. Deceit is common in peace; there, young heirs are often sold. You have your life; be thankful, for it is more than your treacherous nephew would have granted had he prevailed. Your fate is sealed; the sooner you depart, the safer for you.

老王: (旁白)拉皮鲁斯,你这背信弃义之徒,愿老夫的诅咒如奥林匹斯山压顶,令你永世不得翻身!

OLD KING: (Aside) Lapirus, you treacherous knave, may my curse press upon you like Mount Olympus, that you may never rise again!

菲德利奥: 您的王后带着两位婴孩逃离了都城,被这场叛变与新战事吓破了胆。

FIDELIO: Your Queen has fled the city with two infants, frightened by this revolt and the new wars.

老王: 这消息比王国的沦丧更令人悲恸。她定是在事发当时便逃走了,若她留下,不是身亡,便是遭放逐,或被出卖。此地,我还有任何忠仆留下吗?

OLD KING: This news is more grievous than the loss of my kingdom. She must have fled at the very start; had she stayed, she would be dead, exiled, or sold. Are there any loyal servants of mine left here?

阿玛特里特斯: 所有这些,陛下。

ARMATRITES: All these, my Liege.

老王: 所有这些?非也非也;你忘了,我已不值得奉承。我完了,老了,遭流放了。我只能躬身敬拜那初升的太阳了。若有任何人,仍因爱戴而愿侍奉我,他们在何处?此刻,就让他令世人羞愧,随我而来吧。

OLD KING: All these? No, no; you forget I am no longer worth flattering. I am ruined, old, and exiled. I can only bow to the rising sun. If there be any who still serve me out of love, where are they? Let such a man now shame the world and follow me.

菲德利奥: 臣在此,陛下。

FIDELIO: I am here, my Liege.

阿莫尔福: 臣亦在此。

AMORPHO: And I.

老王: 什么,仅你二人?当记下:仅两人追随一位贫穷年迈的国王。

OLD KING: What, only two? Let it be recorded: only two follow a poor, aged King.

(老王、菲德利奥与阿莫尔福同下。)

(Exeunt Old King, Fidelio, and Amorpho.)

塞克斯托里奥: 再会了,国王。我就当条比目鱼,随潮水进退。

SEXTORIO: Farewell, King. I’ll be like a flatfish, moving with the tide.

洛多维库斯: 我也一样;这才是涨潮的一边。

LODOVICUS: And I; this is the side where the tide rises.

马泽雷斯: (对阿玛特里特斯)这些人现在归您了,陛下。

MAZERES: (To Armatrites) These men are yours now, Sir.

阿玛特里特斯: 我们将格外恩宠他们。(对塞克斯托里奥与洛多维库斯)静候差遣,投效我们者,必得擢升。(将马泽雷斯引至一旁)他儿子泰梅西斯,不足为虑。年少贪欢,无心权谋。

ARMATRITES: We shall favor them especially. (To Sextorio and Lodovicus) Attend our pleasure; those who serve us shall be promoted. (Taking Mazeres aside) His son Tymethes is no cause for concern. Young and fond of pleasure, he has no heart for policy.

马泽雷斯: 殿下对他的拿捏分毫不差;此人无害。我家王子,您的儿子,已用友情将他牢牢缚住。他构不成威胁。

MAZERES: Your Highness judges him perfectly; the man is harmless. My Prince, your son, has bound him fast in friendship. He is no threat.

阿玛特里特斯: 他们的情谊倒是深厚。卑劣的小子!竟弃其父于此苟活。

ARMATRITES: Their friendship is deep indeed. Base boy! To abandon his father and linger here.

马泽雷斯: 他的存在为您的大业增添了一层光彩;您的大业因他而更显堂皇。

MAZERES: His presence adds a luster to your great work; your cause is made more glorious by him.

阿玛特里特斯: 他是我们的幌子;你的观察很敏锐,我们就依此行事。他留下。马泽雷斯,你便是为我们赢得今日的臂膀。

ARMATRITES: He is our screen; your observation is sharp, and we shall act upon it. He stays. Mazeres, you are the arm that won us this day.

(除泽纳库斯与泰梅西斯外,余众皆下。)

(Exeunt all but Zenocrates and Tymethes.)

泽纳库斯: (旁白)除却马泽雷斯这只宫廷苍蝇,谁能如此毒害国王的美德?人奔向罪恶,只需片刻的奔跑与跳跃;但走向良善,却要步步为营,如履薄冰。我亲生父亲,竟如此迅速地沦为暴君!

ZENOCRATES: (Aside) Who but Mazeres, that court-fly, could so poison a King’s virtue? A man runs to sin in a moment’s leap; but to walk toward goodness, one must step as if on thin ice. My own father, so quickly turned tyrant!

泰梅西斯: 安静,求你安静。你若吵醒我,我便完了;说到底,这定是一场梦。

TYMETHES: Peace, I pray you, peace. If you wake me, I am undone; surely, this must be a dream.

泽纳库斯: 但愿如此幸运。

ZENOCRATES: Would you were so fortunate.

泰梅西斯: 不是梦?那就醒醒吧,乞丐。我唯一的慰藉,就剩这些看似英勇的亲戚了。唉,泽纳库斯,王国的沦丧、父亲的流放、母亲的下落不明,这些加诸于我的痛苦,尚不及那受阻的情感之半。不,令我心焦的,是你的王妹与我之间的事。她因时运,或因她父王的怒容,将全部爱的构筑……如今,要么不愿,要么不敢爱我了。

TYMETHES: No dream? Then wake, beggar. My only comfort is these seemingly heroic kinsmen. Alas, Zenocrates, the loss of a kingdom, the exile of a father, the unknown fate of a mother—these pains are not half so great as the obstruction of my heart. No, what burns me is the matter between your sister and me. Whether because of fortune, or her father’s frowning face, all the structure of her love… now, she either will not, or dares not love me.

泽纳库斯: 时移世易,不改真情;且看我,纵有暴政,依然视你为珍宝。命运不过使善人之镜蒙尘;然其价值犹存,不因命运而改。岂能因苦难而弃美德如敝履?我绝不认那因患难便憎恨美德的女子为妹。

ZENOCRATES: Times change, but not true hearts; look at me—despite tyranny, I still hold you as a treasure. Fortune does but cloud a good man’s mirror; yet its value remains, unchanged by fate. Should virtue be cast aside like a rag because of misery? I will never call her sister who hates virtue in its distress.

(安菲多特上。)

(Enter Amphidote.)

泽纳库斯: (续)她来了,亲自为你驱散疑云。

ZENOCRATES: (Cont.) She comes herself to clear your doubts.

安菲多特: 世事剧变!父王竟在暮年之时,对友朋施以暴政,将忏悔的时光虚掷于阴谋,犯下的罪孽比他能忏悔的泪水还多?

AMPHIDOTE: What a world is this! That my father, in his old age, should use tyranny against a friend, wasting the time of penance in plots, and committing more sins than he has tears to wash away?

泰梅西斯: 唉,殿下,命运已改我境遇;你可爱一个乞丐?

TYMETHES: Alas, Madam, fortune has changed my state; can you love a beggar?

安菲多特: 命运左右不了爱情。它改变不了泰梅西斯的本色。我的灵魂所渴望的,是泰梅西斯其人,而非他日渐黯淡的荣光。

AMPHIDOTE: Fortune has no power over love. It cannot change what Tymethes is. My soul desires Tymethes the man, not his fading glory.

泽纳库斯: 你现在还有什么话说?

ZENOCRATES: What have you to say now?

泰梅西斯: 唯有惊叹,上天竟能造出如此忠贞的尤物。

TYMETHES: Only to wonder that heaven could create such a loyal beauty.

泽纳库斯: 收起你的惊叹吧,她证明了自己一如往昔。她未至时,我便替她陈说美德……待我父王百年之后,我发誓,这如今被非法占据的王国,必将完整归还于你。非为部分嫁妆,而是全部,作为你应得的权利。

ZENOCRATES: Save your wonder; she has proved herself unchanged. Before she came, I spoke for her virtue… After my father’s days, I swear this kingdom, now unlawfully possessed, shall be restored to you entire. Not as a dowry, but as your rightful due.

(马泽雷斯悄然上,窥视。)

(Mazeres enters quietly, spying.)

泽纳库斯: (续)来,让你们的唇相遇吧,纵使命运漂泊。

ZENOCRATES: (Cont.) Come, let your lips meet, though fortune wanders.

(安菲多特与泰梅西斯接吻。)

(Amphidote and Tymethes kiss.)

马泽雷斯: (旁白)哈!竟与一个乞丐如此慷慨地唇齿相亲?

MAZERES: (Aside) Ha! To be so generous with her lips to a beggar?

泽纳库斯: 如此,让你们的爱情在稳固中安歇;时间使人沦为不幸,亦能使同样的人获得福佑。

ZENOCRATES: Thus, let your love rest in certainty; time makes men miserable, yet can make the same men blessed.

(除马泽雷斯外,众人皆下。)

(Exeunt all but Mazeres.)

马泽雷斯: 这是什么情况?若泽纳库斯王子一时慈善之心泛滥,选择分享他的荣耀,去拯救一个绝望乞丐那奄奄一息的命运……那我当初力谏留泰梅西斯在此,便是愚不可及。我这是引狼入室,自寻烦恼。我爱公主,国王亦首肯。若泰梅西斯成了我的情敌……那我便是用自己的谏言,铸就了自己的覆灭。无妨。我的计谋会毁了他。一计不成,再生一计,或再生第三计。我,必须胜出。(下。)

MAZERES: What’s this? If Prince Zenocrates in a fit of charity chooses to share his glory to save a desperate beggar’s dying fortune… then my counsel to keep Tymethes here was folly. I have brought in a wolf and sought my own trouble. I love the Princess, and the King approves. If Tymethes becomes my rival… then I have built my own ruin with my own advice. No matter. My plots shall destroy him. If one fails, another shall rise, or a third. I must prevail. (Exit.)

][][

第一幕,第二场 [森林中]

ACT I, Scene 2 [In the Forest]

(老王后怀抱两名婴孩奔逃而上,后有紧追之声。)

(Enter the Old Queen, carrying two infants, fleeing; sounds of pursuit behind her.)

老王后: 我能带着这些可怜的孩儿逃往何方?在这深林之中,竟两度落难!他们掠走我的一切,剥尽我的衣衫,将我抛在这般绝境!是何等残酷的命运,在摧折我那善良的国王、我的夫君?我已辨不清哪一桩才是更大的苦难。啊,背信弃义的拉皮鲁斯!你这渎神的侄儿!愿那一颗罪恶灵魂所滋生的一切恐怖,统统报应在你身上!我可怜的孩儿,你们要么在此化为饿殍,要么……就让战争的饕餮之口,饮尽你们无辜的鲜血! OLD QUEEN: Whither shall I fly with these poor infants? Twice distressed in these deep woods! They have rifled me of all, stripped me of my very garments, and left me in this wretched state! What cruel fate pursues my good King, my husband? I know not which misery is the greater. O, treacherous Lapirus! You sacrilegious nephew! May all the terrors that a guilty soul can breed light upon you! My poor babes, you must either perish here by famine, or… let the gluttonous jaws of war drink up your innocent blood!

(内喊声:“追!快追!”)

(Voices within: “Follow! Follow!”)

老王后(续): 快逃!莫等他们追来,夺走我们的性命,玷污我的名节!

OLD QUEEN (Cont.): Away! Lest they overtake us, take our lives, and triumph over my honor!

(她仓皇逃下。)

(Exit, fleeing.)

][][

第一幕,第三场 [森林另一处]

ACT I, Scene 3 [Another Part of the Forest]

(拉皮鲁斯作伪装上。)

(Enter Lapirus, disguised.)

拉皮鲁斯: 恶棍与逃犯,你这具可憎的皮囊,能往何处藏匿?既已背叛邦国,何种伪装能保你平安自由?卑劣的拉皮鲁斯!大地啊,张开你的喉咽,强咽下这枚苦果吧,纵使你万分憎恶它的滋味!

LAPIRUS: Villain and fugitive!—you loathsome carcass!—where can you possibly hide? Now that you’ve betrayed your country, what disguise can keep you safe or free? Foul Lapirus! Earth, open your throat and swallow this bitter fruit, even if you hate the very taste of it!

(老王后奔逃上,两名兵卒紧追其后。)

(Enter the Old Queen, fleeing, pursued by two Soldiers.)

老王后: 救命!善心人哪,救救这可怜的妇人免遭屠戮!

OLD QUEEN: Help! Good people, save a poor, distressed woman from being slaughtered!

兵卒甲: 先把她的嘴堵上。当兵的得找点乐子。这是他们用血换来的权利。

1ST SOLDIER: First, shut her up. Soldiers need their fun. It’s a right they buy with their blood.

拉皮鲁斯: (旁白)一位母亲竟遭此无情奴仆的折磨?让我以救她来赎回我的荣誉。让这一桩善行,杀死我曾是的那个卑劣之人。

LAPIRUS: (Aside) A mother tortured by these heartless slaves? Let me redeem my honor by saving her. Let this one act of good kill the man I used to be.

兵卒乙: 快点,快点!

2ND SOLDIER: Hurry up, get on with it!

老王后: 若是有哪位女子曾生育你们——

OLD QUEEN: If any woman ever gave you birth—

拉皮鲁斯: (拔剑)无论谁生了他们,定是妖魔养了他们!无情无义的该死恶徒!

LAPIRUS: (Drawing his sword) Whoever bore them, surely a devil raised them! You heartless, damned villains!

两兵卒: 且慢,且慢,大人!我们是兵卒不假,可我们并不好斗。

BOTH SOLDIERS: Wait, wait, sir! We’re soldiers, it’s true, but we aren’t looking for a fight!

(两兵卒逃下。)

(The Soldiers flee.)

老王后: 请容我劝您莫要指望任何报偿……唯有感谢与祈祷,这是一个乞丐仅有的礼物。

OLD QUEEN: Let me warn you not to expect any reward… except thanks and prayers. They are the only gifts a beggar has.

拉皮鲁斯: 您无法给我比祈祷更渴求之物。我的灵魂贫瘠不堪——好似一座华厦,却家徒四壁。它缺少用作帷幔的真诚泪水。没有祈祷,人便只剩断壁残垣。您是何人,带着如此需要小心看护的负担,敢穿越这险恶森林?

LAPIRUS: There is nothing I thirst for more than prayer. My soul is barren—like a grand house with no furniture inside. It lacks the curtains of sincere tears. Without prayer, a man is nothing but a ruined wall. Who are you, crossing this dangerous forest with such a precious and heavy burden?

老王后: 慷慨的先生,我曾是利迪亚的王后,那时何等幸福,此刻便何等不幸;直到一个名叫拉皮鲁斯的叛国奸贼、国王的侄儿,图谋颠覆他的国本,当国王正与敌人握手言和之际,竟率一支秘军围困了他的国土,谁能料到至亲的怀中竟藏此悖逆天伦的背叛。我便是那位受敬仰却悲惨的王后。

OLD QUEEN: Generous sir, I was the Queen of Lydia—as happy then as I am miserable now. Then a traitor named Lapirus, the King’s own nephew, plotted to overthrow the state. Even as the King was making peace with his enemy, this man led a secret army to surround the land. Who could have expected such unnatural treason from a kinsman? I am that honored and most wretched Queen.

拉皮鲁斯: (旁白)啊,此刻便让我坠入永劫不复之地吧!(高声)请勿再言。

LAPIRUS: (Aside) O, let me sink into eternal hell this very second! (Aloud) Say no more.

老王后: 不,不。我要悉数告知,因您方才的义举已证实您正直可靠,值得我托付心事:我,因畏惧新战事与拉皮鲁斯的背信,宁愿携此二子逃亡,也不愿坐待缓慢的死亡。

OLD QUEEN: No, no. I will tell you everything. Your noble deed proved you are honest and worthy of my trust. Fearing the new wars and Lapirus’s betrayal, I chose to flee with these two infants rather than wait for a slow death.

拉皮鲁斯: (旁白)噢,她每一字都令我如受千刀万剐!

LAPIRUS: (Aside) Oh, every word she says is like a thousand stabs!

老王后: 如今您已知晓这悲惨故事的真相;那么,有礼的先生,可否请教您的名姓,好让我在祈祷中为您祈福?

OLD QUEEN: Now you know the truth of this tragic story. Tell me then, kind sir, what is your name, so that I may bless you in my prayers?

拉皮鲁斯: (旁白)不,我要将我自己的性命,交到她这双悲伤的手中。(高声)您说什么,夫人?我愿知晓您的姓名。

LAPIRUS: (Aside) No, I will put my own life into these sorrowful hands. (Aloud) What did you say, Madam? I would like to know your name.

老王后: 我听不清您说话,先生;我想知道您的名字。

OLD QUEEN: I can’t hear you well, sir; I want to know your name.

拉皮鲁斯: (慌乱地)为了让您的悲痛稍得慰藉,请知悉:拉皮鲁斯,您完全有理由诅咒并正当地向其复仇之人,就在这森林中潜藏……同样身处绝境。

LAPIRUS: (Wildly) If it brings your sorrow any comfort, know this: Lapirus—the man you have every reason to curse and seek revenge upon—is hiding in this very forest… in a state as desperate as yours.

老王后: 什么?那个可憎的恶棍就在这森林里?

OLD QUEEN: What? That loathsome villain is in this forest?

拉皮鲁斯: 我这双眼睛亲眼见过他——呃,夫人,请问,倘若您……您知道,倘若在此遇见那最恶的奸徒,那叛贼,那妖魔……您会如何处置?

LAPIRUS: My own eyes have seen him. Tell me, Madam, if you… if you met that wicked knave, that traitor, that devil here… what would you do?

老王后: 速取其性命;我会忘却一切仁慈,只要我有手段能彻底施行我的复仇。

OLD QUEEN: I would take his life instantly. I would forget all mercy, if I had the means to have my full revenge.

拉皮鲁斯: 不,不,您不会的,您是一位王后。

LAPIRUS: No, no, you wouldn’t; you are a Queen.

老王后: 不会?凭着这些因饥饿而啼哭的婴孩的泪水,我会下手。毫不留情,斩草除根。

OLD QUEEN: I wouldn’t? By the tears of these infants crying from hunger, I would. I would show no mercy and root him out.

拉皮鲁斯: (突然指向)哦,看,他就在那边!

LAPIRUS: (Pointing suddenly) O, look—there he is!

老王后: (转身)噢,在哪儿?

OLD QUEEN: (Turning) Oh, where?

拉皮鲁斯: 给,握住我的剑。握紧了。你决心已定吗?让他的血染红你的手,只会玷污你高贵的名号。即便如此,你仍要下手吗?

LAPIRUS: Here, take my sword. Hold it tight. Are you resolved? Letting his blood stain your hand will only dirty your noble name. Even so, will you strike?

老王后: 我没看见他。

OLD QUEEN: I don’t see him.

拉皮鲁斯: 刺穿他那充满罪孽与背叛的骨头,让他亲眼看看他背誓灵魂的恐怖。准备好了吗?

LAPIRUS: Pierce through his guilty and treacherous bones. Let him see the horror of his lying soul. Are you ready?

老王后: 先让我看到他。

OLD QUEEN: Show him to me first.

(拉皮鲁斯扯下伪装,跪下。)

(Lapirus tears off his disguise and kneels.)

拉皮鲁斯: 您现在看到了。动手吧。

LAPIRUS: You see him now. Do it.

老王后: 拉皮鲁斯!噢,复仇的时刻到了!现在,你所有的恶行将一次性得到报应:你国家的覆灭,国王——你叔父的悲伤,我个人的苦难,都将在这一刻汇聚为同一场复仇。(旁白)他为何不奋起反抗?他却俯首、祈祷、哀恳。谁还能要求更多?处死一个长跪不起、正为余罪忏悔之人,并非荣耀。我若送他归天,只怕他也会将我拖入阿鼻地狱。且听你可怜孩儿们的啼哭,他们也在呼求复仇。或者,他们只是腹中饥馁?罢,罢,他合该受死。(停顿)但是——他方才救我于水火,全我名节。我既是他长辈,岂能沦为杀他的仇雠?杀了他,难道就能复我国土?况且他方才拔剑相助时,那番英姿是何等果决。当真乱我心肠!(高声)起来,起来;诚心忏悔者,终得救赎。

OLD QUEEN: Lapirus! Oh, the hour of revenge is here! Now all your wicked deeds will be paid back at once: the ruin of your country, the sorrow of the King—your uncle—and my own suffering. It all meets in this one moment. (Aside) Why doesn’t he fight back? He just bows, prays, and begs. What more can I ask for? There is no glory in killing a man who kneels and repents for his crimes. If I send him to heaven, I’m afraid he’ll drag me down to hell with him. Listen to the cries of your poor children; they are calling for revenge too. Or is it just hunger in their bellies? Enough, enough—he deserves to die. (Pause) But—he just saved me and preserved my honor. Since I am his elder, how can I become his murderer? Will killing him bring back my kingdom? Besides, he was so resolute when he drew his sword for me. This truly troubles my heart! (Aloud) Stand up, stand up. Those who sincerely repent find redemption.

拉皮鲁斯: (抬头)难道我的苦痛还要延续我的性命,只为让我亲眼见证,一位王后竟如此心慈手软,甚至无法履行她的毒誓?

LAPIRUS: (Looking up) Must my agony prolong my life just so I can see a Queen so merciful she cannot even carry out her own deadly oath?

老王后: 我比我的誓言做得更好;我的誓言是死亡。

OLD QUEEN: I have done better than my oath. My oath was death.

拉皮鲁斯: “人未咽下最后一口气,便未度过最后的悲戚,”人们都这么说。(旁白)此刻深有体会。

LAPIRUS: “No man has passed his final sorrow until he has drawn his final breath,” as they say. (Aside) I feel that deeply now.

老王后: 我宽恕一切,拉皮鲁斯。

OLD QUEEN: I forgive everything, Lapirus.

拉皮鲁斯: 什么?不!请不要这么做!

LAPIRUS: What? No! I beg you, don’t!

老王后: 我只要求你为过去的所有过错做一件补赎:在我们滞留此林期间,你的任务便是:为我与我的孩儿寻求接济。

OLD QUEEN: I only ask for one penance for all your past faults: while we are stuck in this forest, your job is to find food and supplies for me and my children.

拉皮鲁斯: (惊愕,随即急切起身)臣若失职,愿地裂而吞我。

LAPIRUS: (Amazed, then rising eagerly) If I fail in this, let the earth open and swallow me whole.

老王后: (对婴孩)他们现在安静下来了;若我那老国王夫君在此,我愿永远居留于此。

OLD QUEEN: (To the infants) They are quiet now. If only the King were here, I would be happy to stay in this forest forever.

(同下。) (They exit together.)

][][

第一幕,第四场 [年轻王后寝宫外]

ACT I, Scene 4 [Outside the Young Queen’s Apartments]

(泰梅西斯与泽纳库斯上。)

(Enter Tymethes and Zenocrates.)

泽纳库斯: 且收了你这些愁绪吧。稍存些信念。我必教你重展欢颜。

ZENOCRATES: Put away these gloomy thoughts. Have a little faith. I’ll show you something to bring the smile back to your face.

泰梅西斯: 就像你父王葬礼上,你那身为嗣子的心情?

TYMETHES: What, like the joy of an heir at his father’s funeral?

泽纳库斯: 看来我妹妹确实令你魂牵梦萦。

ZENOCRATES: It seems my sister has truly taken possession of your soul.

泰梅西斯: 除她之外,世间再无欢愉与妙音。

TYMETHES: Without her, there is no joy or music left in the world.

泽纳库斯: 先生,在这宫中,我父王已被妒忌折磨得形销骨立,将他美貌的妻室深锁幽居。我料你从未见过她。

ZENOCRATES: My friend, in this palace, my father is so wasted by jealousy that he keeps his beautiful wife locked away in seclusion. I doubt you’ve ever laid eyes on her.

泰梅西斯: 我直至此刻方知有此一人,自然未曾见过。

TYMETHES: I didn’t even know she existed until now, so of course I haven’t seen her.

泽纳库斯: 那么,正好借你新来的眼光,我特地带你去品评一番。

ZENOCRATES: Then, with your fresh eyes, I’ve brought you here specifically to judge her beauty.

泰梅西斯: 我倾诉的是爱慕。

TYMETHES: It’s love I’m talking about, not judgment.

泽纳库斯: 不,她值得令人妒忌,尽管妒忌本身,远配不上一国之君。

ZENOCRATES: No, she is worth the envy—even if jealousy itself is beneath a king.

(罗克萨诺上。)

(Enter Roxano.)

罗克萨诺: 我尊贵的殿下?

ROXANO: My noble lord?

泽纳库斯: 王后心情如何?

ZENOCRATES: How is the Queen’s mood?

(二人低语。)

(They whisper together.)

泰梅西斯: (旁白)我岂非先前见过此人?此人颇有龟公之相;我不知其名,亦不晓其职。

TYMETHES: (Aside) Haven’t I seen this fellow before? He has the look of a pimp about him; I don’t know his name or his office.

泽纳库斯: (高声)就照那些话去办。

ZENOCRATES: (Aloud) See it done as we discussed.

罗克萨诺: 遵命,殿下。凡是用得着小的之事,尽管吩咐。(下。)

ROXANO: At your service, my lord. Anything you need from me, just say the word. (Exit.)

泰梅西斯: 他是何人,泽纳库斯?

TYMETHES: Who is that, Zenocrates?

泽纳库斯: 谁,罗克萨诺?一个极受信赖的奴才,由我父王的猜忌亲自选定。但他与其他所有人一样,都听命于年轻王后。依我看,为得酬劳,她都能亲自拉皮条。妻子若无廉耻,纵有千般监视、万般守卫,也守不住贞洁。

ZENOCRATES: Who, Roxano? A highly trusted servant, handpicked by my father’s own suspicion. But like everyone else, he’s under the Young Queen’s command. Honestly, if the pay were right, she could pimp herself out. If a wife has no shame, no amount of spying or guarding can keep her chaste.

泰梅西斯: 诚如你所言,先知。这有何益?徒收获猜忌、叹息、可笑的呻吟。但饥渴与情欲能穿透血肉与磐石;它们会如旋风般,吹开城堡大门、贞操带与意大利的重锁。

TYMETHES: You’re a prophet, Zenocrates. What’s the point of it all? Only jealousy, sighs, and ridiculous groaning. Hunger and lust can pierce through flesh and stone; they’ll blow through castle gates, chastity belts, and Italian locks like a whirlwind.

泽纳库斯: 那这些善妒的老爷们岂非疯了?他们锁住妻子,防尽天下男人,却独独不防自家奴仆?

ZENOCRATES: Aren’t these jealous masters insane? They lock up their wives and guard against every man on earth—except their own servants.

(年轻王后手持一书上。)

(The Young Queen enters, with a book.)

泽纳库斯 (续): 说着便到,看,看,她来了。

ZENOCRATES (Cont.): Speaking of her—look, look, here she comes.

泰梅西斯: (旁白)诸美为证……我心底的欲望骤然升腾。优雅与完美自她眸中灼灼迸射。我目眩神迷。

TYMETHES: (Aside) By all that is beautiful… a sudden desire rises within me. Grace and perfection blaze from her eyes. I am dazzled.

泽纳库斯: (引见)这位是泰梅西斯,夫人,乃遭流放的前王之子。

ZENOCRATES: (Presenting him) This is Tymethes, Madam, son to the late exiled King.

年轻王后: 便是他么?

YOUNG QUEEN: Is it he?

泽纳库斯: 正是,亲爱的夫人。

ZENOCRATES: It is, dear Madam.

年轻王后: (旁白)我至今方知欲望之力竟如此磅礴!情欲在我五内翻腾;我怕这一瞥便注定是我的劫数。

YOUNG QUEEN: (Aside) I never knew the power of desire could be this immense! Lust churns within me; I fear this single look will be my undoing.

泽纳库斯: (低声提醒)喂,泰梅西斯?朋友?

ZENOCRATES: (Whispering) Hey, Tymethes? Friend?

泰梅西斯: (茫然四顾)嗯?

TYMETHES: (Startled) Hmm?

泽纳库斯: (低声提醒)上前向我们的夫人、我们的母后致意。

ZENOCRATES: (Whispering) Go forward and greet our Lady, our Queen.

年轻王后: (旁白)他竟如此大胆地朝我走来!(高声)阁下便是泰梅西斯王子,我听得可对?

YOUNG QUEEN: (Aside) How boldly he approaches me! (Aloud) You are Prince Tymethes, if I heard correctly?

泰梅西斯: 正是那不幸之人,最尊贵的夫人,在您无瑕的完美面前。

TYMETHES: I am that unfortunate man, most noble Lady, standing before your flawless perfection.

年轻王后: 阁下,请注意您的身份。(旁白)他说“完美”!(高声)此非谈情说爱之地,我亦非此等话题的合适对象;请回到你朋友身边去。

YOUNG QUEEN: Sir, remember your place. (Aside) He said “perfection”! (Aloud) This is no place for romance, and I am no fit subject for such talk; return to your friend.

泰梅西斯: (旁白)所有希望,尚未绽放便已夭折。

TYMETHES: (Aside) All hope is dead before it could even bloom.

年轻王后: (旁白)这话说得太过冷酷,实在……

YOUNG QUEEN: (Aside) That sounded too cold, far too…

(罗克萨诺持酒上。)

(Enter Roxano with wine.)

年轻王后 (续): 啊,这是给我们儿子泽纳库斯和他那位无礼朋友的酒么?真是周到。

YOUNG QUEEN (Cont.): Ah, is this wine for our son Zenocrates and his… blunt friend? How thoughtful.

泰梅西斯: (旁白)哈,看来还有希望!若她肯借机祝我健康……

TYMETHES: (Aside) Ha, there’s hope yet! If she’ll only take the chance to toast my health…

年轻王后: (旁白)他以为我举杯相祝便是允诺。我偏要将他这念想,扼杀于萌芽之中。(高声)为圣躬康泰。

YOUNG QUEEN: (Aside) He thinks my toast is a promise. I’ll crush that thought in the bud. (Aloud) To the King’s health.

众人: “尊贵的王体。”

ALL: “To his Majesty.”

泰梅西斯: (旁白)这杯酒被魔鬼抢先认领了。没我的份?

TYMETHES: (Aside) The devil claimed that cup first. Nothing for me?

年轻王后: (朝泰梅西斯颔首)让那位陌生人饮一杯。

YOUNG QUEEN: (Nodding to Tymethes) Let the stranger have a drink.

(罗克萨诺向泰梅西斯奉上酒杯。)

(Roxano offers the cup to Tymethes.)

泰梅西斯: 见鬼,我才不喝。

TYMETHES: The hell with it, I’m not drinking.

年轻王后: (旁白)我口中说的,与我心中想的,竟是背道而驰。

YOUNG QUEEN: (Aside) What I say and what I feel are miles apart.

泽纳库斯: (低声)泰梅西斯,我请你,喝了吧!

ZENOCRATES: (Whispering) Tymethes, please—just drink it!

泰梅西斯: 我不渴。

TYMETHES: I’m not thirsty.

泽纳库斯: (旁白)我看也是:蠢得冒水,又年轻得冒傻气。(高声)来,我请你,向王后、我的母后敬酒。

ZENOCRATES: (Aside) I see why: he’s dripping with stupidity and young enough to be a fool. (Aloud) Come, I beg you, toast the Queen, my mother.

泰梅西斯: (叹息)你说了算:敬那位绝美的陛下。

TYMETHES: (Sighing) You win: To her most beautiful Majesty.

年轻王后: 多谢,高贵的阁下。(旁白)我必须谨慎;我的心思很危险。(高声)我稍后再回敬你,阁下。

YOUNG QUEEN: Thank you, noble sir. (Aside) I must be careful; my thoughts are dangerous. (Aloud) I will return your toast later, sir.

(罗克萨诺持酒下。)

(Exit Roxano with the wine.)

泰梅西斯: (旁白)天哪!厄运的轻蔑何以对我穷追不舍!连杯酒都不肯祝;她生来是做什么的?我不能再待下去了,免得惹上那团唯有冰冷的死亡才能熄灭或驯服的火焰。(高声)泽纳库斯,我们走。(下。)

TYMETHES: (Aside) Heavens! Why does misfortune’s contempt follow me so closely! She wouldn’t even offer a toast; what was she made for? I can’t stay here, lest I catch a fire that only cold death can quench or tame. (Aloud) Zenocrates, let’s go. (Exit.)

泽纳库斯: 我得走了;愿您心境如乐章,王后。

ZENOCRATES: I must be off. May your mood be like music, Queen.

年轻王后: 愿你亦如是。

YOUNG QUEEN: And yours as well.

泽纳库斯: 愿您心想事成,亦如我口所能宣。

ZENOCRATES: May your desires be fulfilled as easily as my words can say it.

年轻王后: 多谢我们的儿子。

YOUNG QUEEN: Thank you, our son.

(泽纳库斯下。)

(Exit Zenocrates.)

年轻王后 (续): 那位一言不发地告辞了,却留给我足够的话语,既为我自己,也为你说尽。泰梅西斯?是这个名字。可怜的心,你要当心:行事之前,需将结局看清。可以动情,但需明智。常言道,智者千虑,必有一失——那便是为情所困之时。那一刻,愚痴便成了他的主人。我不必惧怕那些监视我的仆人:他们的忠诚实则系于我的钱袋,比起对我夫君的忠心,他们对我更为忠实。真正威胁我的恐惧与危险,恰恰在于我必须享用的那位——那便是泰梅西斯。年轻男子惯于夸口。他或许会趁酒意,向某个低等情妇炫耀,将我的耻辱当作垫脚石,踩着她抬高自己……再由此寻隙,将风声送入国王耳中。奇异的命运:我的欲望栖息之处,也正是我的恐惧盘踞之地。

YOUNG QUEEN (Cont.): That one left without a word, but he left me with enough thoughts for both of us. Tymethes? That’s the name. Poor heart, be careful: see the end before you begin the act. You can love, but love wisely. They say even the wisest man has one blind spot—and that’s when he’s in love. In that moment, folly becomes his master. I don’t need to fear the servants watching me: their loyalty is tied to my purse; they are more faithful to me than to my husband. The true threat, the danger, lies in the very man I must have—Tymethes. Young men like to boast. In his cups, he might brag to some cheap mistress, using my shame as a stepping stone to raise himself up… and from there, word would reach the King. A strange fate: the place where my desire lives is the same place where my fear dwells.

(阿玛特里特斯悄然上,窥视。)

(Armatrites enters quietly, spying.)

阿玛特里特斯: (旁白)独自一人?她的护卫何在?任她沉浸在自己的思绪里?这是危险的纵容。她的思绪自有其意志。

ARMATRITES: (Aside) Alone? Where are her guards? To let her sink into her own thoughts? That’s a dangerous indulgence. Her thoughts have a will of their own.

(罗克萨诺与一护卫上。)

(Enter Roxano and a Guard.)

阿玛特里特斯 (续): (旁白)又在密谈筹划?(对年轻王后)吻我,我的完美;今夜我们将在这些极乐的臂弯中欢宴。

ARMATRITES (Cont.): (Aside) Whispering and plotting again? (To the Young Queen) Kiss me, my perfection; tonight we shall feast in these blissful arms.

(她吻他。)

(She kisses him.)

年轻王后: 您的长夜是乐章,您的话语是魔咒。

YOUNG QUEEN: Your long nights are music, and your words are a spell.

阿玛特里特斯: 再吻我一次,美丽的忒提斯!

ARMATRITES: Kiss me again, my beautiful Thetis!

(二人同下,护卫随行。)

(Exeunt both, with Guards.)

罗克萨诺: (旁白)我家夫人此刻的心思,可远非面上给暴君贴的那层甜美微笑般纯粹。我自认颇懂察言观色,但他们的面孔从未如此虚伪。唉,我家夫人的心思并不坦荡。她有些弯弯绕绕的念头。若有何事需要我的主意或操办,她或许会幸运地向我透露。她清楚我的斤两,知道我能派何用场;她骗不了我。我这里有尽心服务,也有守口如瓶,哪位夫人还能要求更多?她对我们的能力深信不疑;我们这些为她看守裙边的人,没有一个不愿冒点风险,为她效劳,博她欢心。

ROXANO: (Aside) My lady’s thoughts right now are far from the sweet smile she’s wearing for the tyrant. I consider myself a good judge of character, but their faces have never been more fake. My lady isn’t being honest with herself. She’s got some twisted ideas. If there’s anything she needs a hand with, she might just be lucky enough to tell me. She knows what I’m worth and what I can do; she can’t fool me. I offer dedicated service and total silence—what more could a lady ask for? She has total faith in us; those of us who guard her hem would all risk a little something to serve her and keep her happy.

(年轻王后忧思上。) (The Young Queen enters, deep in thought.)

老天,她来了。看这情状,定是服了什么古怪的药石。

Good grief, here she comes. By the looks of it, she’s taken some strange potion.

年轻王后: (旁白)任何道理都无法将这念头压制下去。它有一股向上的蛮力;火星岂会向下飞溅?再也无法遏制对泰梅西斯的这番痴念;我用夫君的妒火来威胁它。可它依然压倒一切反对,升腾而起。我看到了自己的危险,看到了我置身于何等恐惧之中;我正奔向深渊,脚下唯有一线独木。然而,即便这木板再窄三分,我恐怕也会冒险踏上去。爱情之苦啊!谁?罗克萨诺?被看见了。(高声)有何消息,罗克萨诺?

YOUNG QUEEN: (Aside) No logic can suppress this thought. It has a brute force pushing upward; do sparks ever fly down? I can no longer restrain this obsession with Tymethes. I try to threaten it with my husband’s jealousy, but it still rises above all opposition. I see the danger; I see the terror I’m in. I’m running toward an abyss on a single narrow plank. Yet, even if that board were three times narrower, I’d still risk stepping onto it. The pain of love! Who’s there? Roxano? He’s seen me. (Aloud) What news, Roxano?

罗克萨诺: 没什么好消息,夫人。

ROXANO: No good news, Madam.

年轻王后: 没有?那坏消息是什么?

YOUNG QUEEN: No? Then what’s the bad news?

罗克萨诺: 最坏的消息便是,夫人,您很不快活。

ROXANO: The worst news, Madam, is that you are very unhappy.

年轻王后: 确实,我确实心绪难平。

YOUNG QUEEN: It’s true; I am deeply unsettled.

罗克萨诺: 若能知晓使您开怀的方法,我愿变成任何模样、担任任何职务,来当这开怀的始作俑者,亲爱的夫人。

ROXANO: If I knew how to make you happy, I’d take on any shape or job to be the one who started it, dear Lady.

年轻王后: 说实话,我正对你寄予此望;我想你会做到的。

YOUNG QUEEN: To be honest, that’s exactly what I’m hoping for from you. I think you can do it.

罗克萨诺: 只是“想”?天杀的,您大可以此起誓,绝不会违背誓言:我从未失手。

ROXANO: Only “think”? Hell, you could swear an oath on it and never break it: I’ve never failed yet.

年轻王后: 冤枉你便是罪过;我知道你没有。

YOUNG QUEEN: It would be a sin to doubt you; I know you haven’t.

罗克萨诺: 是,我知道我没有。

ROXANO: Yes, I know I haven’t.

年轻王后: 但是,我忠实的仆人,此事需极致的缜密与机巧,可即便如此,也难保万全。

YOUNG QUEEN: But, my faithful servant, this requires extreme discretion and skill—and even then, there’s no guarantee of safety.

罗克萨诺: 万全?这倒奇了。但请将此事交予我手;管它是什么,我必让它平安抵达。

ROXANO: Safety? That’s a strange word. But put it in my hands; whatever it is, I’ll make sure it lands safely.

年轻王后: 你办不到的,我的罗克萨诺。听着,假使我爱慕着一个人;你现在怎么说?

YOUNG QUEEN: You can’t do it, Roxano. Listen—suppose I were in love with someone. What do you say to that?

罗克萨诺: 假使您爱慕一个人?哦,那眼下还都安全。

ROXANO: Suppose you’re in love with someone? Well, it’s still safe for now.

年轻王后: 是,但对方是个陌生人。

YOUNG QUEEN: Yes, but he’s a stranger.

罗克萨诺: 不,这下全完了,夫人。陌生人?单是这称呼,便意味着千百种死法,更别提别的风险了。

ROXANO: No, then it’s all over, Madam. A stranger? That word alone means a thousand ways to die, not to mention the other risks.

年轻王后: 我说过会吓到你吧。

YOUNG QUEEN: I told you it would scare you.

罗克萨诺: 说实话,夫人,我并不惧怕傻瓜。也不怕什么寻常的“陌生人”。

ROXANO: Honestly, Madam, I’m not afraid of fools. Or any ordinary “stranger.”

年轻王后: 你可有此意愿?或者说,你敢为我做件好事吗?

YOUNG QUEEN: Do you have the will? Or rather, do you dare to do me a favor?

罗克萨诺: 为您做好事,亲爱的夫人?只要力所能及,绝无二话。只要容我筹划周全,夫人,我什么都愿做。

ROXANO: Do you a favor, dear Lady? If it’s in my power, absolutely. As long as I can plan it out carefully, I’ll do anything.

年轻王后: 是的,是的,周全,这几乎是痴人说梦。爱情使人忘却一切,唯独不忘其目标。

YOUNG QUEEN: Yes, yes—carefully. That’s almost impossible. Love makes people forget everything except their goal.

罗克萨诺: 他是谁?叫什么名字?

ROXANO: Who is he? What’s his name?

年轻王后: 泰梅西斯。在一个最不幸的时刻,由我们的女婿泽纳库斯引见至此。

YOUNG QUEEN: Tymethes. Introduced here at the most unfortunate moment by our son-in-law, Zenocrates.

罗克萨诺: 哼;莫非就是那位撞了艳福、成日泡在温柔乡里的幸运儿?

ROXANO: Hmph. You mean that lucky guy who’s stumbled into good fortune and spends his days in luxury?

年轻王后: 可他若得知我的身份。

YOUNG QUEEN: But what if he finds out who I am?

罗克萨诺: 那又如何?

ROXANO: What about it?

年轻王后: (叹息)那我便全完了。

YOUNG QUEEN: (Sighing) Then I’m finished.

罗克萨诺: 难道一个男人与一个女人同床共枕,竟能不知她是谁?

ROXANO: Are you saying a man and a woman can share a bed without him knowing who she is?

年轻王后: 他决不能知道我是谁,尽管若不能拥有他,我感觉自己必死无疑。但我夫君那惨白的妒忌如猎犬般追逐着我,若泰梅西斯知晓他所享用的是谁,风声必会传入我夫君耳中……既然我的欲望伴随着如此恐怖的后果,我宁愿死于爱,而非别的死法。你怎么说?

YOUNG QUEEN: He must never know who I am, even though I feel I’ll die if I can’t have him. My husband’s pale jealousy chases me like a hound; if Tymethes knew who he was enjoying, the word would reach the King. Since my desire carries such terrifying consequences, I’d rather die of love than any other way. What do you say?

罗克萨诺: 那么,他会说,像个体面的绅士那样,他将履行一位绅士的职责:引你们二人相见,让你们二人结合,再留你们二人独处。一位绅士还能做得更多吗?

ROXANO: Then he’ll say, like a proper gentleman, that he’ll do his duty: bring the two of you together, let you unite, and then leave the two of you alone. What more could a gentleman do?

年轻王后: 而这一切都能安然无事?

YOUNG QUEEN: And all of this can happen safely?

罗克萨诺: 安然无事?是的,我敢以手起誓,否则让我此生再不能操持此业。此事包在我身上,夫人;我脑子里有些奇巧的法子,能让您见到他、享用他,而他却不知身在何处、与谁共处。

ROXANO: Safely? Yes, I swear it on my hand, or may I never work this trade again. Leave it to me, Madam. I’ve got some clever tricks in mind that will let you see him and enjoy him without him ever knowing where he is or who he’s with.

年轻王后: 什么?他竟不会知道是我?

YOUNG QUEEN: What? He won’t know it’s me?

罗克萨诺: 哎呀,这恰恰是我最不想要他知晓的,夫人。您想想,若他知道了您,您还可能安全吗?哼,有些年轻浪子,虚荣荒唐得离谱——他们便是睡了自己的亲娘,怕也要在酒肆里敲锣打鼓地宣扬一番;这事太寻常了,不足为奇。我既已承诺,便敢发誓做到:今夜之前,您便能享用他,而他到明日清晨也不会知道是您。

ROXANO: Oh, that’s exactly what I don’t want him to know, Madam. Think about it: if he knew it was you, would you ever be safe? Hmph. Some young punks are so vain and ridiculous—if they slept with their own mother, they’d probably beat a drum and announce it in every tavern. It happens all the time. Since I’ve promised, I’ll swear to it: you’ll have him before tonight is over, and he won’t know it was you even by tomorrow morning.

年轻王后: 你不仅不可或缺,而且令人愉悦。(给他钱)给,接住我的赏赐;务必将一切安排妥当:今日以黄金酬你,来日必以尊荣相报。(下。)

YOUNG QUEEN: You are not only indispensable, you’re a delight. (Giving him money) Here, take your reward. Make sure everything is arranged perfectly. I pay you in gold today; I will repay you with honor in the future. (Exit.)

罗克萨诺: 我愿为您效犬马之劳,夫人。嘿,漂亮的金子!老天作证,这银钱赚得真是轻省。要我说,天底下再没比这牵线搭桥更妙的营生了。有了这些赏金,我这卑微奴才,转眼也能成个体面总管。(下。)

ROXANO: I’m your humble servant, Madam. Hey, beautiful gold! Heaven knows, this money was easy to earn. If you ask me, there’s no better business in the world than match-making. With this reward, a lowly servant like me can become a grand steward in no time. (Exit.)

][][

第二幕,第一场 [羊圈外]

ACT II, Scene 1 [Outside the Sheepfolds]

(地上有一深坑,以断枝覆盖,旁置一苹果。弄人与二牧羊女上。)

(A deep pit in the ground, covered with broken branches; an apple is placed nearby. Enter the Fool and two Shepherdesses.)

牧羊女甲: 来,兄弟,坑挖好了吗?

1ST SHEPHERDESS: Come on, brother—is the pit ready?

弄人: 挖好啦,我敢担保,深得像个精明的放高利贷者的良心!

FOOL: It’s dug, and I guarantee it’s as deep as a shrewd moneylender’s conscience!

牧羊女乙: 老天,那可够深的;它一顿早饭的工夫,就能吞掉一个带着三个孤儿的寡妇!轻点,是这个吗?

2ND SHEPHERDESS: Good grief, that’s deep enough. It could swallow a widow and three orphans before breakfast! Easy now, is this the spot?

牧羊女甲: 是,是,就是这个。

1ST SHEPHERDESS: Yes, yes, this is it.

弄人: 论深度,我敢发誓没话说;来瞧瞧,我把这些树枝交叉铺好了。

FOOL: I’ll swear to the depth any day. Take a look—I’ve laid these branches out in a perfect lattice.

牧羊女乙: 这苹果是干嘛的?

2ND SHEPHERDESS: What’s the apple for?

弄人: 逮狼用的。

FOOL: To catch wolves.

二人: 什么狼?

BOTH: What kind of wolves?

弄人: 哎,就是所有那些吃羊肉的混蛋,我指的是那些祸害咱们羊群的狼。我想把它们都困在这儿。

FOOL: Oh, all those mutton-eating bastards—I mean the wolves that harass our flocks. I want to trap the lot of them here.

牧羊女乙: 我倒纳闷,那些吃咱们羊的狼,到底是公狼还是母狼?

2ND SHEPHERDESS: I wonder, are these wolves that eat our sheep male or female?

弄人: 按它们爱吃羊肉的德行,该是公狼;可按那贪吃的劲儿,又该是母狼,因为母狼的肚皮啊,非得用大坝堵上,否则永远填不饱。

FOOL: By their love for mutton, they should be male; but by their sheer greed, they must be female. A female wolf’s belly needs a dam to plug it, or it’ll never be full.

牧羊女甲: 怎么,母狼比公狼还坏?

1ST SHEPHERDESS: What, are the females worse than the males?

弄人: 怎么,难道母畜不比魔鬼更凶吗,您说说看?

FOOL: Well, isn’t a female beast fiercer than the devil himself? You tell me.

牧羊女甲: (笑)你这话可把我堵回去了。真逗。

1ST SHEPHERDESS: (Laughing) You’ve got me there. That’s funny.

弄人: 哎,姑娘,就算把整个大地铺成羊皮纸,海水研成黑墨,每根树枝削成笔,每个无赖当文书——到那时,也才刚够记下那些母狼的奸诈!

FOOL: Listen, girl, even if the whole earth were parchment, the ocean ink, every twig a pen, and every rogue a clerk—even then, they’d only just begin to record the treachery of those female wolves!

牧羊女乙: 瘟死它们,公的母的都好:它们专吸咱们羊羔的血。

2ND SHEPHERDESS: A plague on them all, male or female. They suck the very blood out of our lambs.

弄人: 哎,总是最弱小的被挤到墙角。打个比方:推倒一只羊,它往前倒;推倒一个人,他往后倒。

FOOL: Ay, the weakest are always pushed to the wall. Think of it this way: push a sheep, it falls forward; push a man, he falls backward.

牧羊女甲: 有学问。先生,我好奇这世上有多少种狼啊?

1ST SHEPHERDESS: Very learned. Sir, I wonder how many kinds of wolves there are?

弄人: (纠正)“有多少种。”没人说“有多少种狼在。”——哎呀,就跟扑克牌里老K花色一样多呗。

FOOL: (Correcting her) “How many kinds.” Nobody says “how many kinds of wolves are in.” Well, there are as many kinds as there are rogues in a deck of cards.

牧羊女乙: 哦,那是四种。

2ND SHEPHERDESS: Oh, so four kinds then.

弄人: 头一等是宫廷狼,吃相龌龊,喝相却“干净”。

FOOL: The first are the Court-Wolves. Their eating is filthy, but their drinking is “clean.”

牧羊女乙: 为什么喝相“干净”?

2ND SHEPHERDESS: Why “clean” drinking?

弄人: 怎么,因为他们一喝醉,通常就把肚里的东西吐个精光,所以在喝酒这事上,倒是做得挺“干净”。

FOOL: Because when they get drunk, they usually vomit up everything in their stomachs. So, they keep their drinking quite “clean.”

牧羊女乙: 这么说来,先生,那些确实是“干净”酒徒了。

2ND SHEPHERDESS: I see, sir; they are “clean” drinkers indeed.

弄人: 下一等是乡野狼。粮食入仓时,他们笑得比狐狸还精;跳舞不跟曲调,只盯着斗里的金币转悠。

FOOL: The next are the Country-Wolves. When grain goes into the barn, they grin wider than foxes. They don’t dance to the tune; they only watch the gold coins spinning in the bin.

牧羊女甲: (纠正)“一枚金币加一配克!”没人说“一斗里的金币。”

1ST SHEPHERDESS: (Correcting) “A gold coin and a peck!” Nobody says “gold coins in a bin.”

牧羊女乙: (纠正)不对,“一撮加一捧,傻波莉肚皮胀”……让绞索收了那些粮贩子!——难道没有城市狼吗?

2ND SHEPHERDESS: No, it’s “a pinch and a handful, and silly Polly’s belly swells”… let the gallows take those grain-hoarders! But aren’t there City-Wolves?

弄人: 多的是,没错,成群结队;你能看见整条大街都是他们!他们是腐肉也吃,哪怕是娼妓的尸首也照吞不误,所以咱们才用苹果嘛。

FOOL: Plenty of them, oh yes, in packs. You can see them all over the streets! They’ll eat carrion—they’d even swallow a harlot’s corpse—and that’s why we use the apple.

牧羊女甲: 他们有那么大的胃口?

1ST SHEPHERDESS: They have appetites that big?

弄人: 胃口?哎,妹子,拉琴的都没他们这么好的胃口!我见过有的,三两口就能吞掉一个贵族老爷。

FOOL: Appetite? Girl, a fiddler doesn’t have an appetite like theirs! I’ve seen some who could swallow a nobleman in three bites.

牧羊女乙: (纠正)你是说,“三小口”吧。

2ND SHEPHERDESS: (Correcting) You mean “three tiny nibbles.”

弄人: 游侠骑士在他们眼里不算什么;一个年轻的浪荡公子,他们能像吞条小鱼似的,整个儿吞下去。

FOOL: A knight-errant is nothing to them. They can swallow a young gallant whole, like a little minnow.

牧羊女甲: 老天!我奇怪那条小鱼怎么没被他噎着。

1ST SHEPHERDESS: Heavens! I wonder the minnow didn’t choke him.

弄人: 要是能找到他良心的喉咙,小鱼倒能噎死他。那些小鱼什么都能吞。五个穿着绫罗绸缎的公子哥,比一颗梅子还好咽。咱们的城市狼就是这么干的,像吞金箔药丸一样把他灌下去。这小鱼被光滑的绸缎裹得好好的,顺着喉咙就滑进去了,嚼都不用嚼。所以他们才叫“油头粉面的浪荡子”。

FOOL: If you could find the throat of his conscience, the minnow might choke him. But those minnows swallow everything. Five silk-clad gallants are easier to swallow than a single plum. That’s how our City-Wolves do it—they gulp him down like a gold-leaf pill. Wrapped in smooth silk, he slides right down the throat without a single chew. That’s why they call them “silken-slick gallants.”

牧羊女甲: 非得喉咙深不见底才行。我可不当那种耍把戏的贵妇人。

1ST SHEPHERDESS: You’d need a bottomless throat for that. I’m glad I’m not a high-society lady playing those tricks.

弄人: 你要真耍了那套把戏,也当不成贵妇人了。——最后是海狼,也是个可怕的掠夺者:肚皮大得像艘船,一口吞下的丝绸,够四十个裁缝忙活一整个圣诞节!

FOOL: If you played those tricks, you wouldn’t be a lady. Lastly, there’s the Sea-Wolf, a terrifying predator. His belly is as big as a ship, and he swallows enough silk in one go to keep forty tailors busy all through Christmas!

牧羊女甲: (旁白)我倒不知这些地上的畜生还懂这么多丝绸。(高声)好啦,好啦,现在陷阱设好了,咱们抓到狼以后怎么处置?

1ST SHEPHERDESS: (Aside) I didn’t know these land-beasts knew so much about silk. (Aloud) Alright, the trap is set. What do we do once we catch a wolf?

弄人: 怎么,又大又凶的,咱就放生;又小又怂的,咱就吊起来。就这么着,行不?

FOOL: Well, the big, fierce ones we let go; the small, cowardly ones we hang. How’s that sound?

三人: 行,行,行!

ALL: Fine, fine, fine!

(三人下。拉皮鲁斯独自上,仍喃喃自语。)

(Exeunt. Enter Lapirus alone, still muttering to himself.)

拉皮鲁斯: 你这孕育怪物的肮脏之躯,竟要靠毁灭自身之物苟活!人为何要做自然的债奴?其他生灵皆可自由享用大地的筵席,唯独为人孕育万物的大地,却几乎无处赐予他真正的食粮。何等恶毒的风在此吹拂,竟无一棵树伸出友善的枝臂?落难的王后与最可怜的孩儿,承载你们的大地如同一位傲慢的母亲,吝于赐予你们食物。

LAPIRUS: You filthy carcass, breeding monsters, forced to live off the very thing that destroys you! Why must man be nature’s debtor? Every other creature feasts freely at the earth’s table, yet the earth, which brings forth everything for man, has almost no place to grant him real food. What a wicked wind blows here—not a single tree offers a friendly branch. Fallen Queen and poor children, the very earth you walk on is like a proud mother, refusing you a single bite.

(他瞥见苹果。)

(He spots the apple.)

拉皮鲁斯 (续): 哈!感谢,命运;我此刻便蔑视你,这饥馑!赐福的树啊,四条性命在你果实中生长;快,品尝它吧:人不为己,天诛地灭。

LAPIRUS (Cont.): Ha! Thank you, Fortune. Now I defy you, Famine! Blessed tree, four lives grow within your fruit. Quick, I must taste it—every man for himself, or the world is lost.

(他上前拾取苹果,跌入坑中。)

(He goes to pick up the apple and falls into the pit.)

拉皮鲁斯 (续): 唉,我这遭天谴的、至为悲惨之人!救命,救命!哪位天使垂下倾听之耳,将我的呼号接引上去!无人施以援手?噢,那就凋零而死吧!

LAPIRUS (Cont.): Alas, I am a damned and most miserable man! Help! Help! Is there no angel to listen and carry my cry upward? No one to help? Oh, then let me wither and die!

(弄人上。)

(Enter the Fool.)

弄人: 抓到狼啦!抓到狼啦!

FOOL: Caught a wolf! Caught a wolf!

拉皮鲁斯: 噢,救命!我不是狼,好朋友。

LAPIRUS: Oh, help me! I’m no wolf, good friend.

弄人: 不是?那你是什么?

FOOL: No? Then what are you?

拉皮鲁斯: 一个悲惨的可怜虫。

LAPIRUS: A miserable wretch.

弄人: 你是个吱哇乱叫、专啄谷子的黄鼠狼放债人?

FOOL: Are you a squeaking, grain-pecking weasel of a moneylender?

拉皮鲁斯: 什么?不,不是。

LAPIRUS: What? No, I’m not.

弄人: 那你是个咧着猴嘴笑的当铺老板?

FOOL: Then are you a grinning, monkey-faced pawnbroker?

拉皮鲁斯: 不,不是!莫要嘲笑一个身处苦痛、伤口未愈之人:当敷香膏,而非猛药。

LAPIRUS: No, I’m not! Don’t mock a man in pain whose wounds haven’t healed. Give me balm, not poison.

弄人: (旁白)蜗牛壳的!他说话像个郎中!(高声)你若真是郎中,为何不自己治治,先生?

FOOL: (Aside) By a snail’s shell! He talks like a doctor. (Aloud) If you’re really a doctor, why don’t you cure yourself, sir?

拉皮鲁斯: 是什么?

LAPIRUS: A what?

弄人: 郎中啊。

FOOL: A doctor.

拉皮鲁斯: 我不是郎中,朋友;我叫拉皮鲁斯。

LAPIRUS: I’m no doctor, friend. My name is Lapirus.

弄人: 怎么着!好,好,好,好,好!哟,逮着只大耗子!拉,拉,拉,拉皮鲁斯,嗬!

FOOL: What! Well, well, well! Look at that—I’ve caught a giant rat! La-la-la-Lapirus, huh?

拉皮鲁斯: 拉皮鲁斯是我的名字;你不认得我吗?

LAPIRUS: Lapirus is my name. Don’t you recognize me?

弄人: 认得你?认得一个贪婪的无赖,连自己的国家都能出卖——而且这“出卖”,是懦夫般的背叛。

FOOL: Recognize you? I recognize a greedy rogue who sold out his own country—and did it with the betrayal of a coward.

拉皮鲁斯: 请不要折磨我,我求你。我就是那个可怜虫。我曾是恶棍,但我如今——

LAPIRUS: Don’t torture me, I beg you. I am that wretch. I was a villain, but now—

弄人: 洞里的魔鬼!就是你,你这家伙,出卖了我的国家和你的叔叔,国王!呸。我或许是个傻子,但我不是叛徒。躺在那儿等着狼吃狼吧,你这背信弃义的迦太基杂种!你这蛆虫!(下。)

FOOL: Devils in the pit! It was you, you dog, who sold out my country and your uncle, the King! Tush. I may be a fool, but I’m no traitor. Stay down there and wait for the wolves to eat you, you treacherous Carthaginian bastard! You maggot! (Exit.)

拉皮鲁斯: (叹息)唉,我这至为悲惨可怜的造物!我如今方知,确有一种复仇的命运,专令恶人遭遇不幸。

LAPIRUS: (Sighing) Alas, I am the most miserable creature alive! Now I know for sure: there is a vengeful fate that ensures the wicked meet a wretched end.

][][

第二幕,第二场 [城堡内一室]

ACT II, Scene 2 [A Room in the Castle]

(泽纳库斯、泰梅西斯与安菲多特上,马泽雷斯尾随其后。)

(Enter Zenocrates, Tymethes, and Amphidote; Mazeres follows them.)

泰梅西斯: (瞥见马泽雷斯)我们被人盯着呢。

TYMETHES: (Spying Mazeres) We’re being watched.

泽纳库斯: 被谁?

ZENOCRATES: By whom?

泰梅西斯: 马泽雷斯跟着我们。

TYMETHES: Mazeres is tailing us.

安菲多特: 哦,他已公然自诩为我的追求者。你唯一的情敌。

AMPHIDOTE: Oh, he’s openly declared himself my suitor. Your only rival.

泰梅西斯: 见他的鬼。

TYMETHES: To hell with him.

安菲多特: 那你打算让他成为一个“热情似火”的追求者咯?

AMPHIDOTE: So, do you plan to make him a “burning” lover then?

泰梅西斯: 他最终或许会“火”起来的;他那副好身段正祈求着呢。

TYMETHES: He might just end up on fire eventually; that fine body of his is practically begging for it.

泽纳库斯: 他还在看我们。

ZENOCRATES: He’s still staring at us.

泰梅西斯: 没错。你先离开吧,小姐;我要特意当着他的面告辞。他善妒,一个吻便能刺穿他的心。我要在你的唇上,给他一记重击。

TYMETHES: Right. You leave first, my lady; I want to take my leave specifically while he’s watching. He’s a jealous type—a single kiss will pierce his heart. I’m going to deliver a heavy blow to him, right on your lips.

(二人接吻。)

(They kiss.)

马泽雷斯: (旁白)该死!遭天谴!又一个吻?他们怕不是以亲吻来计时的吧!

MAZERES: (Aside) Damnation! Curse them! Another kiss? Do they measure time by kisses?

泰梅西斯: (旁白)嗬,嗬。我这下刺中了他的肝胆,而非皮肉!他流散的是心绪,这可比伤口更糟。

TYMETHES: (Aside) Ha! I’ve stabbed him in the vitals, not just the skin. He’s bleeding out his peace of mind, which is far worse than a physical wound.

泽纳库斯: 哼。

ZENOCRATES: Hmph.

马泽雷斯: (旁白)他迟迟不走,莫非专为折磨我?真该诅咒我当初为他求情的那一刻。布下的陷阱皆已落空。不能再指望那些废物了。我要走一条更快的路——直取要害。我亲自来猎杀他。(下。)

MAZERES: (Aside) Is he lingering just to torture me? Curse the moment I ever pleaded for his life. All my traps have failed. I can’t rely on those useless fools anymore. I’ll take a faster route—straight to the heart. I’ll hunt him down myself. (Exit.)

泰梅西斯: 瞧瞧,瞧瞧,他皱着眉头走了。无妨;待到他那两道愁眉真能搅动山崩地裂时,再来震慑我不迟。在那之前,我自岿然不动。

TYMETHES: Look at that—he’s stomping off with a scowl. No matter; call me when those angry eyebrows of his can actually cause an earthquake. Until then, I’m not moved.

(罗克萨诺扮作乞丐上。)

(Enter Roxano, disguised as a beggar.)

罗克萨诺: (旁白)老天,他在这儿溜达呢。我这装扮,自己都快认不出了;任凭什么伪装,我都有信心应对,唯独喝酒能让我藏得更深:这方面我甘拜下风,因为那确实能把一位体面绅士,直接扔进一烂醉如泥。嘘,我好像被注意到了。

ROXANO: (Aside) Lord, there he is, wandering about. I barely recognize myself in these rags. I can handle any disguise, though drinking is the only thing that hides me better—I’ll admit defeat there, as it can turn a proper gentleman into a total mess. Hush, I think I’ve been spotted.

泽纳库斯: 留意他。

ZENOCRATES: Keep an eye on him.

泰梅西斯: 我留意着呢。

TYMETHES: I am.

(罗克萨诺走近他们。)

(Roxano approaches them.)

罗克萨诺: 好心的老爷们,行行好,给点儿慈悲的施舍,救救我这命途多舛的可怜绅士吧?

ROXANO: Kind sirs, have a little mercy. Spare some charity for a poor gentleman who’s fallen on hard times?

泰梅西斯: 瘟死你!

TYMETHES: A plague on you!

罗克萨诺: (旁白)“瘟死你?”年轻的爷们儿只施舍那种“黏人”的恩惠——这算是一桩德行。他不光要我脱帽,还想扒我的皮,抽我的筋。(高声)多谢老爷恩典。

ROXANO: (Aside) “A plague on me?” These young lords only give the kind of “charity” that sticks to you—as if it were a virtue. He doesn’t just want my hat off; he wants my skin and bones too. (Aloud) Thank you for your “grace,” my lord.

泰梅西斯: 不,那可不是恭维!

TYMETHES: No, that wasn’t a compliment!

安菲多特: 他称你为“老爷”呢。

AMPHIDOTE: He’s calling you “my lord.”

泽纳库斯: (笑)不,那是他们黑话里的‘大王’!

ZENOCRATES: (Laughing) No, in their slang, that means “King of the beggars”!

罗克萨诺: 好心的老爷们!我也曾风光过。

ROXANO: Kind sirs! I’ve seen better days.

泰梅西斯: 哦,那你现在算什么?

TYMETHES: Oh? And what are you now?

罗克萨诺: (唱)“养过好牲口啊,/娶过三房妻,/两个汉子要起义啊,/三个闺女躺平地……” ROXANO: (Sings) “I once kept fine cattle, / And married wives three, / Two men rose in riot, / And three girls lay low on the lea…”

(泰梅西斯朝罗克萨诺扔了些钱币。)

(Tymethes tosses some coins to Roxano.)

罗克萨诺 (续): 噢,好心的老爷们哪!

ROXANO (Cont.): Oh, bless you, kind sirs!

泰梅西斯: (耸肩)天杀的,我自己也是个乞丐。

TYMETHES: (Shrugging) Hell, I’m a bit of a beggar myself.

罗克萨诺: 或许老爷您能熬过去。慈卑的老爷啊!

ROXANO: Perhaps you’ll pull through, my lord. Merciful sir!

泰梅西斯: 这家伙该挨鞭子。

TYMETHES: This fellow needs a whipping.

罗克萨诺: 老爷您怕是忘了自己也曾是乞丐的时候了。

ROXANO: Perhaps your lordship forgets when you were a beggar yourself.

泰梅西斯: (将他拉到一旁)就冲你这句话,我可得好好“赏”你,真的!

TYMETHES: (Pulling him aside) For that comment alone, I really ought to “reward” you!

罗克萨诺: 不过眼下既已避人耳目,就请合上您的钱袋,张开您的耳朵吧,阁下。

ROXANO: But now that we’re out of earshot, close your purse and open your ears, sir.

泰梅西斯: 怎么!

TYMETHES: What!

(安菲多特欲走向泰梅西斯与罗克萨诺。泽纳库斯抓住她的手臂。)

(Amphidote tries to walk toward them. Zenocrates catches her arm.)

泽纳库斯: (对安菲多特)妹妹,他正行“善举”呢;莫要打扰。

ZENOCRATES: (To Amphidote) Sister, he’s doing a “good deed”; don’t disturb him.

(安菲多特下。)

(Exit Amphidote.)

罗克萨诺: 我非你所见的乞丐——也非清教徒。赤条条的真相是,有人对你渴慕难耐——

ROXANO: I’m not the beggar you see—nor am I a saint. The naked truth is, someone is dying of desire for you—

泰梅西斯: 哈?

TYMETHES: Huh?

罗克萨诺: ——一位最甜蜜、娇柔、神圣、可人、销魂的佳人——

ROXANO: —a most sweet, tender, divine, lovely, and enchanting lady—

泰梅西斯: (心虚地环顾四周)小声,小声,求你小声点!

TYMETHES: (Looking around nervously) Quiet, quiet! Keep your voice down, please!

罗克萨诺: ——一位能使男人所有愿望臻于完美的佳人。

ROXANO: —a lady who can make a man’s every wish perfect.

泰梅西斯: 不,休要胡言,否则我这颗清白心肝可要坐不住了。

TYMETHES: Stop, don’t say another word, or my innocent heart won’t be able to take it.

罗克萨诺: 听着,小子,她的名节——还有我自个儿的脖子——都系于此。你不得知晓她的姓名,亦不得目睹她的容颜。

ROXANO: Listen, boy—her reputation, and my own neck, depend on this. You must not know her name, and you must not see her face.

泰梅西斯: 什么?

TYMETHES: What?

罗克萨诺: 她宁愿在冷落中赴死,也不愿如此冒险,既危及性命,又丧失体面。

ROXANO: She’d rather die in neglect than take a risk that endangers her life and her honor.

泰梅西斯: 那我他娘的究竟怎样才能到手?

TYMETHES: Then how the hell am I supposed to get to her?

罗克萨诺: 你只需同意那已安排妥当的万全之策;她将安然得享欢愉,你亦将安然被引至她身边。

ROXANO: You only need to agree to the plan I’ve set up. She’ll have her pleasure safely, and you’ll be led to her safely.

泰梅西斯: 哈!这纯粹是建立在爱情之上的信任,其中没有半点诡计吧?

TYMETHES: Ha! So this is pure trust based on love, with no tricks involved?

罗克萨诺: (旁白)我原以为他不是个傻子。(高声)否则就让我在这勾当里不得好死,而我所能想到最恶毒的诅咒,也不过就是死得像个老龟公。

ROXANO: (Aside) And I thought he wasn’t a fool. (Aloud) Otherwise, let me die a miserable death in this business—and the worst curse I can think of is to die like an old pimp.

泰梅西斯: 说得好。何时见面?

TYMETHES: Fair enough. When do we meet?

罗克萨诺: 明日傍晚,五时整。

ROXANO: Tomorrow evening, at five sharp.

泰梅西斯: 好。地点?

TYMETHES: Good. Where?

罗克萨诺: 皇家猎场附近,那座旧猎屋。

ROXANO: The old lodge near the royal hunting grounds.

泰梅西斯: 但是……她是诚实的,对吧?在她的意图上?

TYMETHES: But… she’s honest, right? In her intentions?

罗克萨诺: 若非如此,那这世上的正经人,怕是比公堂上‘讲良心’的律师还要稀罕了。

ROXANO: If she weren’t, then honest people in this world would be rarer than a lawyer with a conscience.

泰梅西斯: 够了。五时?猎屋?嗯,我会赴约。

TYMETHES: Enough. Five o’clock? The lodge? Fine, I’ll be there.

罗克萨诺: 愿您享尽女人最甜蜜的珍宝。(下。)

ROXANO: May you enjoy the sweetest treasures a woman has to offer. (Exit.)

泰梅西斯: (旁白)啊,忠贞不渝……我倒是听说过。

TYMETHES: (Aside) Ah, constant fidelity… I’ve heard rumors of it.

(泽纳库斯回到泰梅西斯身边。)

(Zenocrates returns to Tymethes.)

泽纳库斯: 怎么,你跟那乞丐了结完了?

ZENOCRATES: Well, are you finished with the beggar?

泰梅西斯: 这世上,还没哪个活人能说自己彻底打发了乞丐。

TYMETHES: No living soul can say they’ve truly finished with beggars in this world.

泽纳库斯: 我没问你营生;怎跟这等货色商议这么久?

ZENOCRATES: I wasn’t asking about your business; why did you consult with that low-life for so long?

泰梅西斯: 什么?你疯了?一个人要是见乞丐就躲,保不齐会错过些了不得的人物呢。我敢说他是个落魄公子之流。

TYMETHES: What? Are you crazy? If you dodge every beggar you see, you might miss out on someone extraordinary. I’ll bet he’s some kind of ruined gallant.

(同下。) (Exeunt together.)

][][

第二幕,第三场 [羊圈外]

ACT II, Scene 3 [Outside the Sheepfolds]

(老王、菲德利奥与阿莫尔福上。)

(Enter the Old King, Fidelio, and Amorpho.)

老王: 失却王后之痛,比利迪亚所有背信更甚。那没有人性的禽兽!

OLD KING: The pain of losing my Queen hurts more than all the treachery in Lydia. That heartless beast!

拉皮鲁斯: (在坑中呼喊)喂!上面的人啊!若你们确生着人形,配得上那话音,怀着一颗能被垂死灵魂挣出的痛苦呻吟所刺穿的心,就请怜悯一个囚于黑暗的可怜虫、一个悲惨之人吧;请移驾至此,施以援手,救我逃离这方寸死地,再见天日吧!

LAPIRUS: (Crying out from the pit) Hey! You up there! If you truly have human forms to match your voices—if you have hearts that can be pierced by the dying groans of a suffering soul—then have mercy on a wretch trapped in darkness! Please, come closer and lend a hand. Save me from this tiny grave and let me see the light of day again!

老王: 唉呀,定是某个可怜的乡下人,夜里迷路,跌进了这坑中。大伙一齐伸手,拉他上来。来吧,好人,位高者亦有落难时。

OLD KING: Poor soul—it must be some countryman who lost his way in the night and fell in. Everyone, lend a hand; let’s pull him up. Come on, my friend; even the highest of us can fall low.

拉皮鲁斯: 万千感谢与祈祷。

LAPIRUS: A thousand thanks and prayers to you.

老王: 你可真沉啊,先生,不管你是谁。

OLD KING: You’re quite a weight, sir, whoever you are.

拉皮鲁斯: 是我内心的重负,连带着我的魂魄,一齐往下坠。

LAPIRUS: It’s the heavy burden in my heart—it drags my very soul downward.

老王: 再使把劲,咱们的辛苦便没白费,微薄之力正助微薄之人。好了,先生,欢迎你来到——

OLD KING: One more pull and our work is done. A little help for a man in need. There now, sir—welcome back to—

(拉皮鲁斯与老王彼此认出。)

(Lapirus and the Old King recognize each other.)

老王: 拉皮鲁斯?是你?

OLD KING: Lapirus? Is it you?

(拉皮鲁斯再次瘫倒,非因坑洞,而是因为羞愧。)

(Lapirus collapses again, not from the pit, but from shame.)

拉皮鲁斯: 啊,方才那阵惊骇若直接要了我的命该多好!羞愧压垮了我的头颅!我面对王后时,我的罪孽便是这般模样!

LAPIRUS: Oh, if only that shock had killed me on the spot! Shame is crushing my head! This is exactly how my sins felt when I faced the Queen!

老王: (一把抓住他,急切压倒一切。)王后?她在何处,拉皮鲁斯?快说!

OLD KING: (Grabbing him, urgency overriding everything else) The Queen? Where is she, Lapirus? Speak!

拉皮鲁斯: 就在此林中。与您的孩儿一起。身陷绝境。

LAPIRUS: In this very forest. With your children. They are in a desperate state.

老王: (瞬间决断。)既是如此,老夫便赦你无罪。起来!当此之时,与其复仇,不如施仁。速速领路!

OLD KING: (Deciding instantly) If that’s true, then I pardon you. Get up! At a time like this, mercy is better than revenge. Lead the way, quickly!

拉皮鲁斯: 您……这就恕我了?

LAPIRUS: You… you forgive me, just like that?

老王: 我需要你。现在,带路。

OLD KING: I need you. Now, move.

(众下。)

(Exeunt all.)

][][

第二幕,第四场 [默剧]

ACT II, Scene 4 [Pantomime]

[起乐——曲调苍凉古拙,如木笛低回呜咽。灯光渐暗,仅余舞台一隅。]

[Music begins—a bleak, ancient melody, like the low sobbing of wooden flutes. The lights dim, leaving only a corner of the stage illuminated.]

老王后满面戚容,怀抱二婴上。其一已气绝。她将活婴置于生苔土坡,旋即深陷悲恸,紧拥死婴。她步向舞台深处,徒手掘出一处浅冢。

The Old Queen enters, her face etched with grief, cradling two infants. One is dead. She places the living child on a mossy mound, then collapses into sorrow, clutching the dead infant to her chest. She moves toward the back of the stage and begins digging a shallow grave with her bare hands.

牧羊女甲、乙漫步上,神色悠然,以手势闲谈。弄人尾随其后,百般模仿。牧羊女乙瞥见土坡之婴,二人争抢而上。弄人趁其不备,自二人怀中将婴孩一把夺过。

The 1st and 2nd Shepherdesses stroll in, looking relaxed and chatting in pantomime. The Fool follows them, mimicking their gestures. The 2nd Shepherdess spots the baby on the mound; the two women rush forward, playful and competing for the child. The Fool, seizing the moment, snatches the baby from their arms.

弄人怀抱婴孩起舞,百般逗弄,引得牧羊女忍俊不禁。

The Fool dances with the baby in his arms, making silly faces and teasing the child, making the Shepherdesses burst into silent laughter.

老王后还,尸身已掩。见土坡空空如也,她失魂落魄,四下寻觅,随即瘫倒在地,哀毁骨立。

The Old Queen returns, the tiny body now buried. Seeing the empty mound, she loses her mind with terror, searching frantically in all directions before collapsing to the ground in total despair.

众牧羊女怜之,招手唤其前。弄人躬身一揖,如仪奉还婴孩。

The Shepherdesses are moved to pity; they beckon her over. The Fool bows low with mock-solemnity and formally returns the baby to her.

王后大喜,紧搂活儿。她指其干瘪乳房,示意已无乳汁。这些妇女理解了情况,主动提出用自己充足的乳汁喂养这个婴儿。弄人于婴孩额间滑稽一吻。

Overjoyed, the Queen hugs the living child tight. She points to her own withered breasts, showing she has no milk left. The women understand and offer their own abundant milk to nurse the child. The Fool gives the baby a comical kiss on the forehead.

拉皮鲁斯引老王、众臣上。老王与王后执手相看,旋即紧紧相拥。拉皮鲁斯跪于后前,叩首谢罪。弄人向观众耸肩摊手,自嘲一笑。

Lapirus leads the Old King and his courtiers onto the stage. The King and Queen lock eyes, then rush into a tight embrace. Lapirus kneels before the Queen, bowing his head in repentance. The Fool shrugs and throws up his hands to the audience with a self-mocking grin.

[乐声骤强,归于一沉郁和弦。灯光骤灭,众演员隐于暗处退场。]

[The music swells into a heavy, somber chord. The lights cut out, and the actors exit into the shadows.]

][][

第三幕,第一场 [猎屋]

ACT III, Scene 1 [The Lodge]

(罗克萨诺手持伪装上。)

(Roxano enters with disguises.)

罗克萨诺: 这就是那猎屋,约定的地点,时辰还没到。好吧。我生来本非此道中人;可此时此刻,我打骨子里都透着股牵线拉皮条的骚气;可此情此景,我浑身上下、连头发丝儿都透着龟公的味儿。罢了,那就把这出戏唱好。我此刻真是嫉妒那家伙的艳福,为了一时快意,简直想割开他的喉咙。想到他那柔软无边的福气,我都能把羽毛嚼碎了咽下去。我这种人,攀扯得上的最高也就是个挤奶丫头,那已是我运道的“精华”;可他呢,竟能在琼浆玉液里打滚,我却倒了大霉,只能在酸酪浆里扑腾!

ROXANO: This is the lodge, the appointed spot, and the hour isn’t here yet. Well then. I wasn’t born for this trade; but right now, I’ve got the reek of a pimp in my very marrow. In this light, from head to toe, every hair on me smells like a bawd. Never mind, I’ll play the part well. I’m so jealous of that fellow’s luck that I could slit his throat for a moment’s pleasure. Thinking of the soft luxury waiting for him, I could chew up feathers and swallow them. The highest I can reach is some milkmaid—that’s the “cream” of my fortune. But he gets to wallow in nectar and ambrosia, while I’m stuck splashing in sour buttermilk!

(马泽雷斯沉思上。)

(Mazeres enters, brooding.)

马泽雷斯: (旁白)我得另想办法了,他绝不能活。

MAZERES: (Aside) I must find another way. He cannot be allowed to live.

罗克萨诺: (旁白)这是谁?马泽雷斯大人,一脸不悦!他私下寻过我两次;不知是何勾当。他找我作甚?我且现身见他;若那一位此时恰好来了,我便算英勇就擒,不过时辰尚早。且试他一试。

ROXANO: (Aside) Who’s this? Lord Mazeres, looking like a thundercloud! He’s sought me out twice in private; I don’t know what his game is. What does he want with me? I’ll show myself; if the other one arrives now, I’ll take it as a brave capture, but it’s still early. Let’s test him.

马泽雷斯: (旁白)依我看,罗克萨诺最合适,也最不易惹人怀疑,因他本就常在宫中走动。

MAZERES: (Aside) Roxano is the best choice, I think—the least likely to cause suspicion since he’s always moving about the palace.

罗克萨诺: (高声)我尊贵的老爷?

ROXANO: (Aloud) My noble lord?

马泽雷斯: (高声)罗克萨诺!

MAZERES: (Aloud) Roxano!

罗克萨诺: 正是在下,大人。

ROXANO: At your service, my lord.

马泽雷斯: 嗯,我没问你。(停顿)我找过你两次。告诉我,罗克萨诺,我可在你心中有半分斤两?我能否驱动你的意志,或是我的任何部分,已融入你的血脉?

MAZERES: Yes, I haven’t asked you… (Pause) I’ve looked for you twice. Tell me, Roxano, do I carry any weight in your heart? Can I move your will? Has any part of me bonded with your very blood?

罗克萨诺: (旁白)这话听着可真是无礼。(高声)如同生命一般,大人。

ROXANO: (Aside) That’s a rude way to put it. (Aloud) As much as life itself, my lord.

马泽雷斯: 如同爱一般,伙计;那我便不多问了。

MAZERES: Like love itself, man; then I won’t ask further.

罗克萨诺: 那么便碰碰我吧,大人,试试我的成色。

ROXANO: Then touch me, my lord—test my mettle.

马泽雷斯: (给他金子)先给你金子,随之而来的将是我的宠幸,以及命运女神名下的一切馈赠。 MAZERES: (Giving him gold) Here is gold first. What follows will be my favor and everything Fortune has to give.

罗克萨诺: 说得好,大人。

ROXANO: Well spoken, my lord.

马泽雷斯: 有个叫泰梅西斯的,是那流放国王的儿子。如今在宫中走动,泽纳库斯给他脸面。那家伙是我的顽疾。有他在近旁,我便心神不宁,百事不顺。我不夸耀我的赏赐,但你若替我除掉他这副躯壳,你便能永享富贵安乐。你是聪明人,想想吧。告辞。(下。)

MAZERES: There is one called Tymethes, son of the exiled king. He haunts the palace now, favored by Zenocrates. That fellow is my disease. While he’s near, I’m restless and nothing goes right. I won’t brag about my rewards, but if you rid me of his physical shell, you’ll live in wealth and peace forever. You’re a smart man; think on it. Farewell. (Exit.)

罗克萨诺: (旁白)好嘛,好嘛。“你是聪明人;告辞。”这智慧的第一课嘛,就是金子递到眼前,就得接住——连哲人都点头称是。这道理,是我从一位学问高深的“顾问”那儿听来的。这下可得好好琢磨了。杀了泰梅西斯?这人既被一位夫人离奇地爱着,又被一位老爷可怖地恨着?这边是引见泰梅西斯的金子,那边是杀了泰梅西斯的金子。来,让我掂量掂量:哪边分量更重?老实说,我看杀人的金子更压秤。这事儿里,我最不喜的便是马泽雷斯大人公然与他为敌。他是国王的心腹;他能将念头吹进国王耳中。我宁可被旋风撕碎,也不愿落入他们任何一人的狂怒之中。实话讲,最聪明的法子,就是做个真小人。把整桩风流事捅出去。索性把他卖个干净。

ROXANO: (Aside) Well, well. “You’re a smart man; farewell.” The first lesson of wisdom is this: when gold is held out, grab it—even philosophers agree on that. I heard that from a very “learned” advisor. Now I have to think. Kill Tymethes? A man strangely loved by a lady and dreadfully hated by a lord? On this side, gold for introducing him; on that side, gold for killing him. Let me weigh them: which is heavier? Honestly, the murder-gold has more weight. What I like least about this is Lord Mazeres being his open enemy. He’s the King’s favorite; he can whisper thoughts into the King’s ear. I’d rather be torn apart by a whirlwind than fall into the fury of either of them. Truth be told, the smartest way is to be a total rogue. I’ll blow the whole affair wide open. I’ll sell him out completely.

(马泽雷斯上。)

(Mazeres enters.)

马泽雷斯: 想好了吗?我可否施恩于你?我能化消遣为功业,使你这双手赢得尊荣。

MAZERES: Have you decided? May I grant you my favor? I can turn a pastime into a great deed and bring honor to those hands of yours.

罗克萨诺: 大人?

ROXANO: My lord?

马泽雷斯: 你已下定决心,而我,将成为你的靠山?

MAZERES: Have you made up your mind? Shall I be your patron?

罗克萨诺: 您马上就会看到我的决心。在我说出计策前,您尽可先为您的复仇感到自豪。从未有人的仇恨如此幸运。容我稍展手段,您便知晓。

ROXANO: You’ll see my resolve soon enough. Before I even tell you the plan, you can start being proud of your revenge. No one’s hatred was ever so lucky. Just let me work my magic, and you’ll see.

马泽雷斯: 你让我心痒难耐。

MAZERES: You make me impatient.

罗克萨诺: 泰梅西斯将在此与我会面。

ROXANO: Tymethes is meeting me right here.

马泽雷斯: 在此?妙极。

MAZERES: Here? Excellent.

罗克萨诺: 我本就打算向您和盘托出,大人;请您明白这一点。

ROXANO: I always intended to tell you everything, my lord; please understand that.

马泽雷斯: 老实说,我明白。

MAZERES: Honestly, I do.

罗克萨诺: 那么,大人,就这样——

ROXANO: Then, my lord, it’s like this—

(泰梅西斯上。)

(Tymethes enters.)

罗克萨诺 (续): 他来了。

ROXANO (Cont.): He’s here.

(罗克萨诺与马泽雷斯退至一旁。)

(Roxano and Mazeres step aside.)

泰梅西斯: 一位娇柔甜蜜的佳人?天哪,会是谁呢?我不能知道她的名字,也不能看见她的脸?该不会是什么诡计,想叫人把我好一顿胖揍?莫不是要请我吃一顿‘乱棒闭门羹’?或者是把我扔进毯子里颠个大跟头?老实说,只要是一位夫人和她的侍女们动手,我倒不在乎,因为若她们用毯子抛我,我便用床单抛她们,这就算扯平了。

TYMETHES: A sweet, tender lady? Heavens, who could it be? I can’t know her name or see her face? I hope this isn’t some trick to give me a beating. Or maybe a “welcome” of clubs? Or tossing me in a blanket for a big tumble? Honestly, as long as it’s a lady and her maids doing the tossing, I don’t mind—because if they throw me in a blanket, I’ll throw them in the sheets, and we’ll call it even.

马泽雷斯: (低声)我既佩服这计策,也佩服我的复仇。

MAZERES: (Whispering) I admire the plan as much as I admire my revenge.

罗克萨诺: (低声)大人,我为您铺路。

ROXANO: (Whispering) My lord, I’m paving the way for you.

马泽雷斯: (低声)你盯好你的“朋友”。

MAZERES: (Whispering) Keep a close eye on your “friend.”

(马泽雷斯下。罗克萨诺走向泰梅西斯。)

(Mazeres exits. Roxano approaches Tymethes.)

泰梅西斯: 你在这儿。我们分秒不差地碰面了。那么,那么,接下来怎么做?

TYMETHES: There you are. We met right on the dot. So, so—what’s next?

罗克萨诺: 没什么,只需把这头罩戴在您头上。

ROXANO: Nothing much—just put this hood over your head.

泰梅西斯: 什么?我可从没蒙着眼走过路。

TYMETHES: What? I’ve never walked blindfolded in my life.

罗克萨诺: 您这辈子也甭想用别的方式啦,先生,皆因这天下的风流孽事,从来都是瞎了眼的。再者,先生,人若眼见自己所行之恶,便会将每桩微末罪过都看作血淋淋的勾当。

ROXANO: You’ll never want to do it any other way, sir, because all the secret affairs of this world are blind by nature. Besides, sir, if a man sees the evil he does, he’ll see every tiny sin as a bloody business.

泰梅西斯: 这话从一个仆役嘴里说出来,倒有几分道理。

TYMETHES: That’s surprisingly philosophical coming from a servant.

罗克萨诺: 做下人的,总得跟着主子的脚步,先生。

ROXANO: A servant must always follow in his master’s footsteps, sir.

泰梅西斯: 那倒未必,总不能跟到主子相好的闺房里去吧。

TYMETHES: Not always—you wouldn’t follow him into his mistress’s bedroom, would you?

罗克萨诺: 那儿我就留步了,先生。

ROXANO: I’d stop at the door, sir.

泰梅西斯: 我倒希望事成之时,你能留步,先生。不过说真的,诚心诚意地问,这里头没圈套吧?求你,老实待我。

TYMETHES: I hope you’ll stay there when the work is done, sir. But seriously, in all sincerity—there’s no trap, is there? Please, be honest with me.

罗克萨诺: 老实说,若这“老实”二字不算老实,我就不知该叫什么了。

ROXANO: Honestly, if “honesty” itself isn’t honest, I don’t know what to call it.

泰梅西斯: 哎,若她真心恋慕我,大可将她的……“内情”信托于我。

TYMETHES: Well, if she truly loves me, she can trust me with her… “private matters.”

罗克萨诺: 她会托付给您比那多得多的东西,先生。

ROXANO: She’ll trust you with much more than that, sir.

泰梅西斯: 你倒是舌灿莲花,先生;请,随你高兴。

TYMETHES: You’ve got a silver tongue, sir. Go ahead, do as you please.

罗克萨诺: 那么,晚安了,先生。

ROXANO: Then, good night, sir.

(罗克萨诺将头罩戴在泰梅西斯头上。)

(Roxano puts the hood over Tymethes’ head.)

泰梅西斯: (声音闷住)老天,蜡烛灭了。

TYMETHES: (Muffled voice) Heavens, the candle’s gone out.

罗克萨诺: 哎,先生,越是好戏,越要在夜里品味,我们在暗中行的事,到了光天化日下便要生厌。

ROXANO: Ah, sir, the best plays are tasted at night. Things we do in the dark would be tedious in the light of day.

泰梅西斯: (闷声)“而且天黑之后,你也分不清谁是谁。”就凭你这经验,你或许能成个中好手。来,把手给我;你或许能证明自己是个老实小子,我的伙计,但无论结局如何,我都信你。

TYMETHES: (Muffled) “And after dark, you can’t tell who is who.” With that kind of experience, you might become an expert. Come, give me your hand. You might prove to be an honest lad, my friend, but whatever happens, I trust you.

罗克萨诺: 哎,先生,您先试试我再信不迟。不过咱们别耽误良辰;来,随我来,先生。嘿,这正是你们这些寻欢作乐的爷们儿看重的东西。他们是宁舍双眼,不舍一欢啊。(下。)

ROXANO: Ah, sir—try me before you trust me. But let’s not waste the golden hour. Come, follow me, sir. Hey, this is exactly what you pleasure-seeking gentlemen value. You’d rather lose your eyes than lose your thrill. (Exit.)

][][

第三幕,第二场 [猎屋寝殿,夜]

ACT III, Scene 2 [A Bedchamber in the Lodge, Night]

(夜色中,年轻王后独自上。她手持一书,并非阅读,而是如握护身符般死死攥着。她侧耳凝听,静候。)

(In the darkness, enter the Young Queen alone. She holds a book, not for reading, but clutching it like a protective talisman. She tilts her head, listening, waiting.)

年轻王后: 仆从们都已立过重誓。他们的缄默,已用重金买断、封存。 如今我这身家性命,便悬在他们手中……也悬在他的手中。

YOUNG QUEEN: The servants are all bound by heavy oaths. Their silence has been bought with gold, then sealed. Now my very life and fortune hang in their hands… and in his.

年轻王后 (续): 罗克萨诺发誓,他的计划定会滴水不漏—— 那是个能为贵妇了却任何心愿的男人。

YOUNG QUEEN (Cont.): Roxano swore his plan would be flawless—he is a man who can satisfy any lady’s whim.

年轻王后 (续): 上帝啊,时光竟如毒虫般爬行!难道窃贼与私通者的时辰,都是这般煎熬? 每一秒都如重锤,重重击在恐惧的铁砧之上。 这才是真正的刻漏:爱欲在一颗惊惧之心中,如雷轰鸣。

YOUNG QUEEN (Cont.): God! Time crawls like a venomous insect! Is this how the hours feel for thieves and adulterers—this agonizing? Every second is a hammer-blow, falling hard on the anvil of my fear. This is the only true clock: the thunder of lust within a terrified heart.

[她听见幕后一响——一声足音,一句耳语。她蓦然僵住,恐惧与渴望交织的神情如电光掠过脸庞。]

[She hears a sound offstage—a footfall, a whisper. She freezes suddenly; a look of mingled terror and longing flashes across her face like lightning.]

年轻王后 (对自己,稳住心神): 此刻。序幕拉开。

YOUNG QUEEN (To herself, steadying her nerves): Now. The prologue begins.

[她迅疾而决绝地退下,前往那约定的地点。]

[She exits swiftly and resolutely toward the appointed place.]

][][

第三幕,第三场 [猎屋宴厅]

ACT III, Scene 3 [The Banqueting Hall in the Lodge]

(乐声轻柔,桌上灯盏陈列,挂毯铺展。罗克萨诺引蒙眼的泰梅西斯上。马泽雷斯默然迎上。)

(Soft music; lamps are set on the table, tapestries displayed. Roxano enters, leading the blindfolded Tymethes. Mazeres enters silently to meet them.)

泰梅西斯: (闷声)我们这趟“盲程”走到哪儿了?

TYMETHES: (Muffled) How far have we come on this “blind journey”?

马泽雷斯: (对罗克萨诺低语)嘘!罗克萨诺!

MAZERES: (Whispering to Roxano) Shh! Roxano!

罗克萨诺: 您到了您的——(对马泽雷斯低语)大人,请回避;我来帮您装扮一番。

ROXANO: You’ve reached your— (Whispering to Mazeres) My lord, step aside; let me help you with your disguise.

马泽雷斯: (对罗克萨诺低语)够了。(下。)

MAZERES: (Whispering to Roxano) Enough. (Exit.)

泰梅西斯: (闷声)我觉得自己走在一处地下墓穴里。

TYMETHES: (Muffled) I feel as if I’m walking through a catacomb.

罗克萨诺: 如今,您久蔽的双目重见天光。且看,大人——这便是您的新天地。 (扯下头罩。)

ROXANO: Now, let those long-veiled eyes see the light of day. Behold, my lord—your new world. (He pulls off the hood.)

泰梅西斯: 老天,天亮了!

TYMETHES: Heavens, it’s broad daylight!

罗克萨诺: 请在此歇息,大人,您将得偿所愿;静候您的欲念,它们自会呈上。(下。)

ROXANO: Rest here, my lord; your heart’s desire is at hand. Just wait, and your lusts will be served up to you. (Exit.)

泰梅西斯: (旁白)虽则此刻是夜,但比起引我至此的那一夜,此刻已是破晓晨光。哈!地上铺着挂毯?这是什么地方?华美的帷幔?装潢奢丽的房间?灯火与它们的光辉?财富与它们的绚烂?这绝非寻常人物,这些无声的物证足以说明;我敢说,我开始更了解我的女主人了。无论她是谁,我已爱上这未曾谋面的佳人,只因这满室所见所陈,皆是如此考究的宫廷风范。

TYMETHES: (Aside) Though it’s night, this place is dawn itself compared to the darkness that led me here. Ha! Tapestries on the floor? What place is this? Such magnificent curtains? A room so richly adorned? The lamps and their glow, the wealth and its splendor! These silent witnesses tell me this is no ordinary woman. I think I’m beginning to understand my mistress better. Whoever she is, I’m already in love with this unseen beauty, for everything in this room displays such exquisite courtly taste.

(乐声大作。瓦莱斯塔与斯卡特戴面具捧宴席上;他们放下宴席即下。)

(Loud music. Valesta and Scate enter in masks, carrying a banquet; they set the table and exit.)

泰梅西斯: 仆人们都戴着面具?天哪,我真佩服她经营爱情的手段,依我看,那女子手段高超,既能放浪形骸,又能遮掩住男人的羞耻心,或是当她们甘愿将名声交予男人之口时。然而,我本可发誓为爱情的计划保守秘密,但不信我的女人才是明智的。无论已说的或将说的,似乎都恰到好处;一切依然归结于她的幸福与机巧。

TYMETHES: The servants are masked? Lord, I admire her management of love. It seems this woman has the skill to be wanton while shielding a man’s shame—or perhaps shielding her own reputation when she hands it over to a man’s tongue. I’d swear to keep the secrets of love, but a woman is wise not to trust me. Everything said or done seems perfectly measured; it all comes down to her own joy and cleverness.

(罗克萨诺与扮作蒙面仆役、手持酒壶的马泽雷斯上。)

(Roxano and Mazeres enter, disguised as a masked servant with a wine flagon.)

罗克萨诺: 此宴席承她亲手恩泽。她亲自为您备下,正如其中精选的珍馐所示,足以令人神魂颠倒,坠入爱之欢愉。我奉她之命,欢迎您这位最尊贵的客人,先享此宴,再赴极乐之筵。

ROXANO: This feast comes by her own grace. She prepared it for you herself, and as these delicacies show, it is meant to enchant the soul and lead you into the joys of love. By her command, I welcome you, our most noble guest, to enjoy this feast before the greater banquet of bliss.

泰梅西斯: 无论她是谁,我们感谢她,并赞赏她款待一个迷途之魂的用心与爱意。请向她转达我的谢意,并给我斟些酒来。

TYMETHES: Whoever she is, I thank her and praise her care for a wandering soul. Give her my thanks, and pour me some wine.

马泽雷斯: (奉酒)大人?

MAZERES: (Serving) My lord?

罗克萨诺: (旁白)马泽雷斯大人抢了这差事。我忍不住要笑,看他戴着面具扮演魔鬼是多么称职,躬身处便是诅咒之地。那愚蠢的小子怎会想到,那面具之下潜藏着他性命的仇敌,而他只是遵从时尚——大人物杀人,一如谄媚者捅刀。

ROXANO: (Aside) Lord Mazeres has snatched this duty for himself. I can hardly stop laughing; he plays the devil perfectly in that mask—wherever he bows is cursed ground. How could that foolish boy guess that beneath the mask hides his mortal enemy? It’s the fashion of the times—great men kill just as flatterers stab.

马泽雷斯: (旁白)此刻我若能得体、恰当、绝妙地毒死他,该多好!我的复仇宣告着我的欢欣! (奉上毒酒。) 为您斟酒,大人。

MAZERES: (Aside) If only I could poison him now—decently, aptly, exquisitely! My revenge declares my joy! (Offering the poisoned cup.) Your wine, my lord.

(泰梅西斯不慎打翻酒杯。)

(Tymethes accidentally knocks over the cup.)

泰梅西斯: 哎哟。(对马泽雷斯)把这脏东西收拾了,听见没?

TYMETHES: Oops! (To Mazeres) Clean up this mess, do you hear me?

马泽雷斯: (旁白)该死!这一杯毒酒竟泼了地,叫我的大仇功亏一亏!如今我这受挫的狂怒,必得另寻一条毁你之途。

MAZERES: (Aside) Damnation! The poisoned wine spilled on the floor, and my great revenge is ruined! Now my frustrated fury must find another way to destroy you.

罗克萨诺: (旁白)这杯酒可是彻底砸了马泽雷斯大人的指望。

ROXANO: (Aside) That spill has completely crushed Lord Mazeres’ hopes.

泰梅西斯: (对马泽雷斯)我说了,小子,把这儿弄干净!(威胁马泽雷斯)去拿拖把和水桶来,你这大腹便便、你这蠢笨如猪、只会铸假币的混账!

TYMETHES: (To Mazeres) I said clean it up, boy! (Threatening Mazeres) Go get a mop and bucket, you bloated, pig-headed, coin-counterfeiting scoundrel!

(马泽雷斯下。)

(Mazeres exits.)

罗克萨诺: 遵命,大人。

ROXANO: At once, my lord.

[幽婉、令人不安的音乐渐强。年轻王后戴着面具,身披一袭薄纱睡袍,由瓦莱斯塔随侍,从房间远端飘然而过。她未曾看向泰梅西斯。二人从另一扇门隐去。]

[Eerie, unsettling music swells. The Young Queen, masked and in a sheer robe, passes across the far end of the room attended by Valesta. She does not look at Tymethes. They disappear through another door.]

泰梅西斯: 我从未见过有人能像我们此刻这般,为寻欢作乐安排得如此巧妙;真是奇招,且执行得如此美妙。

TYMETHES: I’ve never seen pleasure managed with such ingenuity; a strange plan, and so beautifully executed.

罗克萨诺: 风与潮汐皆已就位,大人;您已驶入一片极乐之海。宽衣吧,阁下。

ROXANO: The wind and tide are in place, my lord; you have sailed into a sea of bliss. Undress, sir.

(泰梅西斯开始宽衣。)

(Tymethes begins to undress.)

泰梅西斯: 我定将有一次甜蜜的航程。

TYMETHES: I’m sure to have a sweet voyage.

罗克萨诺: 是的,大人,若您知晓全部的话。

ROXANO: Yes, my lord—if only you knew the half of it.

泰梅西斯: 难道还有我不知道的?还有什么可说的?

TYMETHES: Is there more I don’t know? What else is there to say?

罗克萨诺: 事成之后,另有五百克朗恭候阁下。

ROXANO: After the deed is done, five hundred crowns are waiting for you, sir.

泰梅西斯: 好家伙!

TYMETHES: Good god!

罗克萨诺: 这是我家善良夫人的心意。她的慷慨无云遮蔽,光华清朗。有人最爱代价高昂的欢愉;不过我看大人此刻并非此意。您最爱的是附赠宴席、外加五百克朗的那种。

ROXANO: It’s a gift from my kind lady. Her generosity is cloudless and bright. Some love pleasures that cost them dearly; but I see that’s not your way. You prefer the kind that comes with a feast and five hundred crowns extra.

泰梅西斯: 没错,老天作证,我就爱这种,而且我看你跟我想法一样。

TYMETHES: Exactly—God knows I love that kind, and I see you think just like I do.

罗克萨诺: 咱们倒是颇为投契,大人。

ROXANO: We are perfectly matched, my lord.

泰梅西斯: 可她为何要事先奖赏我?万一我在床上表现得像个十足的阉人,她可怎么知道?

TYMETHES: But why reward me beforehand? How does she know I won’t perform like a total eunuch in bed?

罗克萨诺: 哎哟,大人,就您这路风流人物,我可从没见过哪个不是此中绝顶高手。

ROXANO: Oh, my lord, I’ve never seen a gallant of your stripe who wasn’t a master of the craft.

泰梅西斯: 什么?说真的,咱们半斤八两。不过这有张字条;上面写的什么?

TYMETHES: What? Truthfully, we’re two of a kind. But here’s a note; what does it say?

罗克萨诺: 是给您的,阁下。

ROXANO: It’s for you, sir.

泰梅西斯: 我没念过书。

TYMETHES: I can’t read.

罗克萨诺: (念)“吾之爱与厚赐,将随汝珍视吾之安宁而增;除非汝甘愿舍弃性命,切勿探究吾之姓名。尽享吾身:吾为汝故,行此险招。故请明智,缄汝之口;即便面临死亡,你亦不能见我真容。”

ROXANO: (Reading) “My love and bounty shall grow as you prize my peace; unless you are willing to forfeit your life, do not seek my name. Enjoy my body: for your sake, I take this risk. Be wise, then, and keep your silence; even in the face of death, you must not look upon my true face.”

(马泽雷斯悄然上,未被察觉。)

(Mazeres enters quietly, unobserved.)

泰梅西斯: 我这就去?

TYMETHES: Shall I go now?

罗克萨诺: 穿过那扇门,主人。穿过那扇门。

ROXANO: Through that door, master. Through that door.

泰梅西斯: 好吧,我这就更衣,安于我这“摸索”而来的运气便是。(下。)

TYMETHES: Well, I’ll undress and trust in this “groping” luck of mine. (Exit.)

罗克萨诺: 哎,大人,您会摸索到正地方的。(下。)

ROXANO: Ah, my lord, you’ll grope your way to the right spot. (Exit.)

马泽雷斯: 我且跟去,看我那堆积的复仇如何倾泻。他的毁灭是我的职责;今夜所见,足以令顽石羞赧。她的淫欲如暴风雨中的闪电——骇人、狂乱,犹如醉汉的雷鸣。此一行径,危机四伏,纵使我以龟公之能,利用耳目,但为毁灭仇敌,何职不可为污?此番仅是开端,绝不会止步于此:下一次,定叫他化为飞灰与浊气。(下。)

MAZERES: I’ll follow and watch my heaped-up revenge overflow. His destruction is my duty; what I’ve seen tonight would make stones blush. Her lust is like lightning in a storm—terrifying, wild, like a drunkard’s thunder. This path is full of peril, and though I use the skills of a pimp, with spies for eyes and ears, what role is too foul if it destroys my enemy? This is only the beginning; it won’t stop here. Next time, I’ll turn him to ash and foul air. (Exit.)

][][

第四幕,第一场 [城堡内一室]

ACT IV, Scene 1 [A Room in the Castle]

(翌日。泰梅西斯与泽纳库斯上。)

(The next day. Tymethes and Zenocrates enter.)

泰梅西斯: 告诉我,这世上可曾有过如此天衣无缝的机巧?

TYMETHES: Tell me, has there ever been such flawless ingenuity in all the world?

泽纳库斯: 好家伙!蒙着眼被引去会见一位夫人,受以盛礼,宴席之上人人面具遮脸!

ZENOCRATES: Lord! Led blindfold to a lady, received with such ceremony, and every face at the banquet hidden behind a mask!

泰梅西斯: 全是,老天作证!可这一切比起她床笫间那妙不可言的欢愉,都算不得什么。

TYMETHES: Every single one, I swear! But all of that is nothing compared to the exquisite pleasures of her bed.

泽纳库斯: 这会是谁呢?

ZENOCRATES: Who could she be?

泰梅西斯: 不,莫要打听,兄弟;我宁愿瞎掉一只眼,就用剩下那只来看她。(从口袋取出一枚珠宝)看见这珠宝了吗?趁她春情困顿、沉沉睡去时,我从她指间悄悄褪下来的。

TYMETHES: No, don’t ask, brother; I’d sooner lose one eye if I could use the other to see her. (Takes a jewel from his pocket) See this jewel? I slipped it off her finger while she lay in a deep, post-coital sleep.

泽纳库斯: 猜不出她是谁,也猜不出那地方?

ZENOCRATES: No guess as to her identity, or the place?

泰梅西斯: 绞尽脑汁也猜不出;哎,我告诉你吧,老兄,这事安排得如此周密,如此令人叹服的机巧,加上我的目盲和他们全体的遮掩,待到我的双眼重获自由时,我也没比之前更明白半分。我站在他们面前,明明白白,但于我而言,每盏灯火皆被遮蔽,每张面孔都是一团迷雾。

TYMETHES: Not a clue, though I’ve racked my brain. I tell you, man, it was so well-ordered—such admirable craft—that between my blindfold and their masks, I was no wiser when my eyes were freed than when they were bound. I stood before them plainly enough, but to me, every lamp was shrouded and every face was a mist.

(阿玛特里特斯与马泽雷斯悄然上,窥视。)

(Amatritus and Mazeres enter quietly, spying.)

泽纳库斯: 天哪,我真佩服这手段!

ZENOCRATES: By heavens, I admire the method!

泰梅西斯: (笑)不,你的佩服可比不上我的。我那份感受,远非你的热情所能及。

TYMETHES: (Laughing) No, your admiration can’t touch mine. What I felt is far beyond the reach of your mere enthusiasm.

(安菲多特上。)

(Amphidote enters.)

泽纳库斯: 好了,暂且打住;看,我妹妹来了。

ZENOCRATES: Enough for now; look, here comes my sister.

阿玛特里特斯: (对马泽雷斯低语)你确定吗,马泽雷斯,他在追求我们的女儿?

AMATRITUS: (Whispering to Mazeres) Are you certain, Mazeres, that he pursues our daughter?

马泽雷斯: (低语)我确定更多,陛下:她对他也有意。

MAZERES: (Whispering) I am certain of more, Sire: she returns his affection.

阿玛特里特斯: (低语)那个乞丐?

AMATRITUS: (Whispering) That beggar?

马泽雷斯: (低语)更糟,陛下,是那个恶棍、叛国者。

MAZERES: (Whispering) Worse, Sire—that rogue, that traitor.

阿玛特里特斯: (低语)什么?

AMATRITUS: (Whispering) What?

马泽雷斯: (低语)请恕罪,陛下;时机更成熟时,真相自会浮现。

MAZERES: (Whispering) Forgive me, Sire; the truth will emerge when the time is riper.

(泰梅西斯亲吻安菲多特。)

(Tymethes kisses Amphidote.)

马泽雷斯 (续): (低语)请看那儿,陛下。

MAZERES (Cont.): (Whispering) Look there, Sire.

阿玛特里特斯: (低语)她竟敢如此放肆,忘却对我们的尊重,黯淡自身光彩去抬举他?!

AMATRITUS: (Whispering) Does she dare be so bold—to forget her respect for us and dim her own glory just to elevate him?!

马泽雷斯: (低语)他们之间的恩惠已成常例。我听闻有书信往来,私密晚宴,耳语厮磨……以及那种最为“幽会”的见面。

MAZERES: (Whispering) Favors between them are a common rule. I hear of letters, private suppers, whispered intimacies… and the most “assignated” of meetings.

阿玛特里特斯: (低语)我会让他们的幽会变成送命的陷阱。

AMATRITUS: (Whispering) I shall turn their meetings into a fatal snare.

(安菲多特瞥见泰梅西斯手中的珠宝。)

(Amphidote spies the jewel in Tymethes’ hand.)

安菲多特: 说实话,阁下,我要这枚珠宝。

AMPHIDOTE: In truth, sir, I must have that jewel.

泰梅西斯: 这……这非我所能赠人之物。

TYMETHES: This… this is not something I can give away.

阿玛特里特斯: (对马泽雷斯低语)那是什么,马泽雷斯?

AMATRITUS: (Whispering to Mazeres) What is that, Mazeres?

马泽雷斯: (低语)哎呀,陛下,她正优雅地向他要一枚珠宝,而他却推拒,仿佛心中有鬼。

MAZERES: (Whispering) Ah, Sire, she gracefully begs a jewel of him, yet he demurs as if his conscience were burdened.

安菲多特: 我非要不可,阁下。

AMPHIDOTE: I insist, sir.

泰梅西斯: (递过珠宝)既然如此,那你定会将其妥善保管,不让任何外人窥见吧?

TYMETHES: (Handing it over) Since you insist—you will keep it safe then, and let no stranger’s eye behold it?

安菲多特: (欣喜)我发誓。

AMPHIDOTE: (Joyfully) I swear it.

泰梅西斯: 那便够了。

TYMETHES: Then it is enough.

(二人接吻。泽纳库斯与安菲多特下。)

(They kiss. Zenocrates and Amphidote exeunt.)

马泽雷斯: (对阿玛特里特斯低语)现在是她的了,陛下,他们以吻别收场。

MAZERES: (Whispering to Amatritus) Now it is hers, Sire; they seal the theft with a kiss.

阿玛特里特斯: (低语)我会让那些会面变得苦涩;双方都将后悔。马泽雷斯,我们发觉你至今所言皆实。

AMATRITUS: (Whispering) I will make those meetings bitter; both shall repent. Mazeres, we find that all you have spoken is the truth.

(阿玛特里特斯与马泽雷斯下。)

(Amatritus and Mazeres exeunt.)

泰梅西斯: 就没办法见见这位夫人吗?倒霉透顶的心!那字条上怎么说来着?“除非汝甘愿舍弃性命,切勿探究吾之姓名。”呸。空话。她昨夜在那巫山云雨中是何等放浪、何等‘卖力’,又怎会舍得叫我去死?

TYMETHES: Is there truly no way to see this lady? Curse this restless heart! What did the note say? “Unless you are willing to forfeit your life, do not seek my name.” Pish. Empty words. She was so wanton, so “industrious” in her passion last night—how could she ever bear to see me die?

(马泽雷斯与罗克萨诺上。)

(Mazeres and Roxano enter.)

马泽雷斯: (对罗克萨诺低语)够了;他们是清白的。我很中意你。去,引导他走向毁灭吧。

MAZERES: (Whispering to Roxano) Enough; they are innocent. I like you well. Go, lead him to his ruin.

罗克萨诺: (低语)交给我吧,大人;保管引导好他。我会引导他的。

ROXANO: (Whispering) Leave him to me, my lord; I’ll lead him well. I’ll guide him.

(马泽雷斯下。罗克萨诺上前。)

(Mazeres exits. Roxano steps forward.)

泰梅西斯: (看见罗克萨诺)哦,你懂我的心思。

TYMETHES: (Seeing Roxano) Ah, you read my mind.

罗克萨诺: 猎屋,阁下?

ROXANO: The lodge, sir?

泰梅西斯: 正是。我稍后便与你会合。(旁白)我要去见她,管他后果如何;又能有什么后果?她既然仍贪恋我的爱,又怎会图谋我的死。(下。)

TYMETHES: Exactly. I’ll join you shortly. (Aside) I’ll go to her, whatever follows. What could happen? Since she still craves my love, she would never plot my death. (Exit.)

罗克萨诺: 好,好。我欣赏一个急于自我毁灭的人。他对于罪恶,有着纵身一跃的劲头——哪怕地狱张口,他也会冲进去攫取。但对于美德?他则步履沉重,活像被派去干一桩无聊、无利的苦差。天性本恶:她最爱的,莫过于最应憎恶之物。这世间,唯有白发、愁绪与罪孽,长得比荒草还快。(下。)

ROXANO: Good, good. I admire a man in a hurry to destroy himself. He has a leaping spirit for vice—he’d jump into the very jaws of hell to grab it. But for virtue? He drags his feet like he’s sent on a dull, profitless errand. Nature is wicked: she loves most what she should hate. In this world, only white hair, sorrow, and sin grow faster than weeds. (Exit.)

][][

第四幕,第二场 [城堡内一室]

ACT IV, Scene 2 [A Room in the Castle]

(安菲多特与马泽雷斯上。)

(Amphidote and Mazeres enter.)

安菲多特: 大人,何事?

AMPHIDOTE: What is it, my lord?

马泽雷斯: 我也不知;国王传召您。

MAZERES: I know not; the King summons you.

安菲多特: 既如此,我们遵命便是。

AMPHIDOTE: Then we must obey.

(阿玛特里特斯上。)

(Amatritus enters.)

马泽雷斯: 啊,陛下驾到。

MAZERES: Ah, His Majesty approaches.

阿玛特里特斯: 这是何人?

AMATRITUS: Who is this?

安菲多特: 我,父王?陛下曾认得我的,您最顺从的女儿。

AMPHIDOTE: It is I, Father. You once knew me as your most obedient daughter.

阿玛特里特斯: 谁对你这么说,谁便是撒谎;此刻的你,已非吾女。

AMATRITUS: Whoever told you that lied; at this moment, you are no daughter of mine.

安菲多特: (惊愕)不是了,父王?

AMPHIDOTE: (Startled) No longer, Father?

阿玛特里特斯: 不是了,因你如今模样,朕已不识,且将愈发努力将你遗忘。你已忘却朕的垂青与自身的价值。朕如今视你为一颓丧之物,既辱没朕之恩宠——亦辱没你自身之血统——朕视你为门庭之辱。难道朕麾下遴选之贵族,竟无一人可作你之宠幸,偏要选那泰梅西斯?朕之敌酋的儿子!一个贱坯!一个乞丐!于一切运气、荣誉或其希望而言,已是死物!卑劣的东西,竟将你的爱慕如此热烈地置于他身上,这永远得不到报偿!休要否认;朕知你给予他的恩惠:爱的信物、密信、私会,以及你们之间已成惯例的低语。来,他的赠礼何在?出示他的信物!

AMATRITUS: No longer, for I do not recognize the creature you have become, and I shall work harder to forget you. You have forgotten my favor and your own worth. I look upon you now as a fallen thing, a stain upon my grace—and upon your own blood—a disgrace to my house. Was there not one noble among my chosen lords fit for your favor, that you must pick this Tymethes? The son of my arch-enemy! A knave! A beggar! A thing already dead to all fortune, honor, or hope! Base creature, to place your affections so hotly upon him where they can never be repaid! Do not deny it; I know the favors you have shown him: tokens of love, secret letters, private meetings, and those habitual whispers between you. Come, where is his gift? Show me his token!

安菲多特: (困惑)陛下受了严重的误导;臣女从未收受任何信物。

AMPHIDOTE: (Confused) Your Majesty is gravely misled; I have received no such token.

阿玛特里特斯: 无耻之徒!当朕亲眼所见、亲耳所闻,你竟可耻地贬损自身最宝贵的荣誉,将一切血统的矜持弃之不顾——你向他讨要一枚珠宝!

AMATRITUS: Shameless wretch! When I have seen with my own eyes and heard with my own ears how you shamefully debased your highest honor, casting aside all ancestral pride—you begged a jewel from him!

安菲多特: 讨要?(恍然,失笑)哦,请恕罪,父王,我一时忘了。(取出珠宝)在这儿呢;您说的想必是这件。

AMPHIDOTE: Begged? (Realizing, with a short laugh) Oh, forgive me, Father, I forgot for a moment. (Produces the jewel) Here it is; you must mean this one.

阿玛特里特斯: (一把夺过)此物?你从何得来?

AMATRITUS: (Snatching it) This? Where did you get this?

安菲多特: 我刚递给您的呀,父王。

AMPHIDOTE: I just gave it to you, Father.

阿玛特里特斯: 那是谁给你的?

AMPHIDOTE: Who gave it to you?

安菲多特: 泰梅西斯。

AMPHIDOTE: Tymethes.

阿玛特里特斯: 哈!谁给他的?

AMATRITUS: Ha! And who gave it to him?

安菲多特: “给他”?这臣女不知,父王。他是王子,偶有珠宝随手赠人,有何不可?

AMPHIDOTE: “To him”? That I do not know, Father. He is a prince; why should he not have jewels to give away as he pleases?

阿玛特里特斯: (呼唤)马泽雷斯!

AMATRITUS: (Calling) Mazeres!

马泽雷斯: 陛下!

MAZERES: My Liege!

阿玛特里特斯: (出示珠宝)这是王后的!朕的王后的,马泽雷斯!此物怎会到他手中?

AMATRITUS: (Showing the jewel) This belongs to the Queen! My Queen’s, Mazeres! How did it come into his hands?

马泽雷斯: 臣可解此惑,陛下。

MAZERES: I can solve that riddle, Sire.

阿玛特里特斯: 你能吗,马泽雷斯?

AMATRITUS: Can you, Mazeres?

马泽雷斯: 面具已揭。陛下请看:一个奸徒。一个玷污您龙床的叛贼。

MAZERES: The mask is off. Behold, Sire: an adulterer. A traitor who defiles your royal bed.

阿玛特里特斯: 呃?噢,朕要因这折磨爆裂了!

AMATRITUS: Ugh? Oh, I shall burst with this torture!

马泽雷斯: 就在今夜,他已被引入王后怀中、体内。

MAZERES: Even this very night, he was brought into the Queen’s arms—into her very body.

阿玛特里特斯: 朕感体内一股旋风,即将撕碎这副血肉凡躯!

AMATRITUS: I feel a whirlwind within me, ready to tear this mortal flesh asunder!

马泽雷斯: 臣追踪他至行事之处。

MAZERES: I tracked him to the very place of the deed.

阿玛特里特斯: 且亲眼所见?

AMATRITUS: And saw it with your own eyes?

马泽雷斯: 为确凿查证,臣不惜污了双眼,以淫声秽语脏了双耳;是忠诚驱使臣,定要查明所发现之事的邪恶与不洁。

MAZERES: To be certain, I did not hesitate to soil my eyes and foul my ears with their wanton sounds; it was loyalty that drove me to confirm the filth of what I discovered.

阿玛特里特斯: 朕这满腔苦胆如怒潮翻涌;满身热血皆化作了毒药,呸,连五脏六腑都散发着苦味!

AMATRITUS: My gall overflows like a raging tide; my very blood turns to venom—pah, even my vitals reek of bitterness!

马泽雷斯: 就在今夜。

MAZERES: This very night.

阿玛特里特斯: (呼唤)洛多维库斯!

AMATRITUS: (Calling) Lodovicus!

(洛多维库斯上。)

(Lodovicus enters.)

洛多维库斯: 陛下?

LODOVICUS: Your Majesty?

阿玛特里特斯: 你是如何发迹的?说来听听。

AMATRITUS: How did you rise to power? Tell me.

洛多维库斯: 陛下,微臣最初是个掮客。

LODOVICUS: Sire, I began as a broker.

阿玛特里特斯: 那便是打根上就是个无赖;没指望了。(呼唤)塞克斯托里奥!

AMATRITUS: Then you were a knave from the root; no hope there. (Calling) Sextorio!

(塞克斯托里奥上。)

(Sextorio enters.)

塞克斯托里奥: 臣在,陛下!

SEXTORIO: Here, Sire!

阿玛特里特斯: 朕知你正直;你是如何发迹的?说来听听。

AMATRITUS: I know you to be honest; how did you rise?

塞克斯托里奥: 全凭陛下恩宠,非臣有何功绩可恃。

SEXTORIO: Purely by your Majesty’s favor; I have no merit of my own to claim.

阿玛特里特斯: 你这回答诚实。去,散布消息,说朕已在四十里格之外。在宫中巧妙散开。

AMATRITUS: An honest answer. Go, spread the word that I am forty leagues away. Let it be subtly whispered through the palace.

塞克斯托里奥: 臣定忠实执行,陛下。

SEXTORIO: I shall perform it faithfully, Sire.

阿玛特里特斯: 不。要做得诡诈,去吧;你若做得忠厚,你便没命。

AMATRITUS: No. Do it craftily. Go; if you do it with simple honesty, you are a dead man.

(塞克斯托里奥下。)

(Sextorio exits.)

阿玛特里特斯 (续): 狂暴之力已令朕诸感尽失。朕怒目已盲,马泽雷斯。为朕引路:朕如蹈虚空,不见足迹亦无路径;朕已迷失自我,却无法摆脱这狂怒。

AMATRITUS (Cont.): A violent force has robbed me of all senses. I am blind with rage, Mazeres. Lead me: I walk upon the void, seeing neither footprint nor path; I have lost myself, yet I cannot escape this fury.

(除安菲多特外,众人皆下。)

(All exeunt save Amphidote.)

安菲多特: 这定然是真。泰梅西斯?与人通奸?和王后?我的母后?我如今恨他。正如红颜憎恶枯骨,利钱客憎恶白赏的恩惠。此刻他在我眼中如同一个癞病人,满身罪孽的黑毒,恶臭的杨梅疮。

AMPHIDOTE: It must be true. Tymethes? Adultery? With the Queen? My mother? I hate him now. As beauty hates a skeleton, or a usurer hates a gift given for nothing. He is like a leper in my eyes now, covered in the black venom of sin, a foul, syphilitic sore.

(马泽雷斯上。)

(Mazeres enters.)

安菲多特 (续): (思忖)可怜的马泽雷斯,长久以来以真情守候我,却因我的冷待而饥渴,他此刻的忠诚恰恰证明了这份真情。(呼唤)噢,马泽雷斯?

AMPHIDOTE (Cont.): (Musing) Poor Mazeres, who has waited for me so long with true devotion, starved by my coldness—his loyalty now proves that love. (Calling) Oh, Mazeres?

马泽雷斯: 殿下?

MAZERES: Your Highness?

安菲多特: 我的……爱人?大人,我本该称您,但我想说……我的爱人。

AMPHIDOTE: My… lover? “My lord” I should call you, but I wish to say… my lover.

马泽雷斯: (一惊)呃,臣恳请殿下宽恕臣之所为?请勿加以苛责;臣只是不得不秉实揭露,并非因他是臣之情敌而心生嫉妒,亦非出于任何旧怨,实因此事本身之性质使然。

MAZERES: (Startled) Uh—I pray your Highness forgives my actions? Do not judge me harshly; I was forced to reveal the truth, not out of jealousy because he was my rival, nor from any old grudge, but by the very nature of the deed itself.

安菲多特: 起来,亲爱的马泽雷斯,你仍在吾之眷顾之中。

AMPHIDOTE: Rise, dear Mazeres. You remain in my favor.

马泽雷斯: 若恒久效力可称功绩,臣愿以此相报。

MAZERES: If constant service be a merit, I offer it in return.

安菲多特: 人无更佳之德行。

AMPHIDOTE: A man has no better virtue.

马泽雷斯: (旁白)哈,此番观察与跟进真是恰到好处;国王将于今夜晚些时候回宫,并会巡查各处秘道。我必须随侍。(高声)吾爱?

MAZERES: (Aside) Ha! This observation and follow-up are timed to perfection. The King returns late tonight and will scour every secret passage. I must be with him. (Aloud) My love?

安菲多特: 我恨不得初见之时,便已迫他殒命。(下。)

AMPHIDOTE: I wish I had forced his death the moment I first saw him. (Exit.)

马泽雷斯: 如此更好。正合我复仇之计。如今我的谋划开花结果。结局将使我位极人臣。她已属我。王冠近在咫尺。我……圆满了。(下。)

MAZERES: Better still. It fits my revenge perfectly. Now my plot bears fruit. The end shall see me at the height of power. She is mine. The crown is within reach. I am… fulfilled. (Exit.)

][][

第四幕,第三场 [林中宅邸内室]

ACT IV, Scene 3 [An Inner Room in the Forest Lodge]

(年轻王后与瓦莱斯塔持灯上。)

(The Young Queen and Valesta enter with a lamp.)

年轻王后: 好了,暂且退下;把灯也带走。若他前来,莫让人察觉我在。你知如何款待他,去吧。

YOUNG QUEEN: Enough, retire for now; and take the light with you. If he comes, let no one sense my presence. You know how to entertain him; go.

(瓦莱斯塔下。)

(Valesta exits.)

年轻王后 (续): 说真的,我毫无欢欣之意,无论我的权力攀升至何等高位:我只愿与荒凉的黑暗和凄惶的幻想结盟;今夜我灵魂里没有一丝乐音。我何须恐惧?所有仆从的忠诚皆沉睡于我的恩泽之中,贿赂或威胁都无法将他们从我安危的眠梦中惊醒。至于国王,他骑马远赴四十里外,我方才得知。然而这沉重的心绪,如暴君般,乘夜色之威,篡夺了我的心神。

YOUNG QUEEN (Cont.): In truth, I find no joy, no matter how high my power climbs. I wish only to ally myself with desolate darkness and fearful fancies; tonight, there is no music in my soul. Why should I fear? The loyalty of every servant sleeps within my favor; neither bribes nor threats can rouse them from the dream of my safety. As for the King, I have just learned he has ridden forty leagues away. Yet this heavy mood, like a tyrant, uses the cover of night to usurp my spirit.

(她入睡。罗克萨诺引蒙头的提米西斯上。)

(She falls asleep. Roxano enters, leading the hooded Tymethes.)

提米西斯: (闷声)此番路程似乎比初次更长。

TYMETHES: (Muffled) This journey seems longer than the first.

罗克萨诺: 欢愉一经品尝,再尝便觉乏味。

ROXANO: Pleasure, once tasted, grows tedious upon the second serving.

提米西斯: (闷声)此乃常理?

TYMETHES: (Muffled) Is that the general rule?

罗克萨诺: 哦,大人,经验确证如此。初临是为享用那未知之妙,如今一切不过是重复,任您如何行事。

ROXANO: Oh, sir, experience confirms it. The first time is to enjoy the unknown wonder; now, it is all mere repetition, no matter how you perform.

提米西斯: (旁白)我偏要证其虚妄;她的容颜于我永远新鲜。

TYMETHES: (Aside) I shall prove that false; her face will be forever fresh to me.

罗克萨诺: (取下提米西斯头罩)我忽记起有桩要事须禀报马泽雷斯大人。此事关乎我对国王的职责。您已身在宅内,大人;此间便是退居之室。

ROXANO: (Removing the hood) I suddenly recall urgent business with Lord Mazeres. It concerns my duty to the King. You are inside the lodge now, sir; this is the private chamber.

提米西斯: 太暗了,我什么也看不见。

TYMETHES: It’s too dark; I can’t see a thing.

罗克萨诺: 无妨,大人,只要您感觉尚存便足矣。

ROXANO: No matter, sir, as long as your senses remain, that is enough.

提米西斯: 头罩摘了么?

TYMETHES: Is the hood off?

罗克萨诺: 您竟不觉?它已在我手中,大人。恕我失陪,须暂时告退。但请您念及我与您自身安危,在我返回前,切莫离开此室。

ROXANO: Can’t you tell? It is in my hand, sir. Forgive me, I must withdraw for a moment. But for my safety and your own, do not leave this room until I return.

提米西斯: 好,我以手为誓,绝不离开。

TYMETHES: Very well, I give my hand on it; I shall not leave.

罗克萨诺: 足矣,大人。(下。)

ROXANO: Enough, sir. (Exit.)

提米西斯: (旁白)嘘!他走了?那我便大胆前行,如同精明的探险家,去发现那未知之美,其心思之缜密,不亚于她的谋略。 (点亮一盏暗灯。) 看哪,这光足以成全我所有心愿;借此我将品尝那禁果,诚如她言,死亡随之而来:死亡,它将噬人。轻些,这是何处?让我看看,并非上次款待我的那间;不,略有不同:依旧华帷高悬,宫廷装饰,是的,一切—— (他瞥见睡着的年轻王后。) 啊,凡人所能企及的一切愿望,皆凝于您永恒的爱恋,您的风姿!是年轻王后!

TYMETHES: (Aside) Shh! Is he gone? Then I shall venture forth like a shrewd explorer to discover that unknown beauty, whose mind is as meticulous as her strategy. (Lights a dark lantern.) Behold, this light is enough to fulfill all my desires; by it, I shall taste the forbidden fruit which, as she said, brings death: a death that devours. Quietly now, where am I? Let me see… it is not the same room as last time; no, slightly different. Yet still the high tapestries, the courtly decor—yes, everything— (He spots the sleeping Young Queen.) Ah! All that a mortal could wish for is gathered in your eternal loveliness, your grace! It is the Young Queen!

(她惊醒。)

(She starts awake.)

年轻王后: (震惊)你竟背叛我?你意欲何为?

YOUNG QUEEN: (Shocked) You betray me? What is your intent?

提米西斯: 绝无打扰您……尊贵之身完美安宁之意。

TYMETHES: Never to disturb the perfect peace of your noble person.

年轻王后: 啊,我必遭毁灭无疑!

YOUNG QUEEN: Ah, I am surely destroyed!

提米西斯: 令人倾慕的夫人,请听我言,听我起誓。

TYMETHES: Admirable lady, hear me speak; hear my oath.

年轻王后: 啊,不幸的年轻人,如今无人能救你!

YOUNG QUEEN: Oh, unhappy youth, now no one can save you!

提米西斯: (未解其意)以人类最珍视之物起誓,尊贵的王后,以誓言所能约束的一切为证,我将证明自己忠实、缄默、警觉,如同人在灵魂离世的神圣召唤前所秉持的庄严美德。您自己的灵魂忠于您的秘密,亦不及我之忠于它、忠于它们、忠于一切、忠于您。

TYMETHES: (Misunderstanding her) By all that humanity holds dear, noble Queen, by every bond an oath can tie, I shall prove myself faithful, silent, and watchful—as solemn as a soul before the sacred call of death. Your own spirit is not more loyal to your secrets than I am to them, to all things, and to you.

年轻王后: 啊,建筑于言语之上的爱恋何其可悲!若我对天道的信仰,已如对人之誓言般荡然无存!

YOUNG QUEEN: How wretched is a love built upon words! If only my faith in heaven were as vanished as my faith in the oaths of men!

提米西斯: 若我食而无饱,生而无知,爱而无得,若我永远——

TYMETHES: If I should eat and never be filled, live and never know, love and never gain—if I ever—

年轻王后: 好了,这已超出所需。

YOUNG QUEEN: Enough, this exceeds what is needed.

提米西斯: 那么尚有慰藉。

TYMETHES: Then there is comfort.

年轻王后: 你既自称如此忠诚,我命你行一小小忏悔,以试你真心,如何?

YOUNG QUEEN: Since you claim such loyalty, I command you to perform a small penance to test your heart. Shall I?

提米西斯: 无论何事,但请吩咐。

TYMETHES: Whatever it may be, only command it.

年轻王后: 仅将你冒犯的这一个时辰,用于真诚忏悔你之罪孽,以及你轻狂年岁所积诸般过错;若得洁净,你便可享有你最珍视之物。

YOUNG QUEEN: Spend only this hour of your offense in sincere confession of your sins and the errors of your reckless youth; if you are cleansed, you shall have what you prize most.

提米西斯: 若我此行忏悔有伪,愿永世不得您眷顾。

TYMETHES: If my repentance be false, may I be forever cast from your favor.

年轻王后: 那么,我暂留你于此行悔。(旁白)大胆妄为的年轻人!我已两度冒死,如今他却欲探究我真容。(下。)

YOUNG QUEEN: Then I leave you here to repent. (Aside) Audacious youth! Twice I have risked death, and now he seeks to uncover my true face. (Exit.)

提米西斯: 竟是年轻王后!幸而一切安然过去,她已息怒。我起誓,当她开始命我忏悔时,我以为会是更严苛的责罚。她的智慧与美貌同样令人愉悦;我从未见过情意生发得如此迅疾,真挚灼热却毫无猜疑。惊觉自己侍奉的尊主,竟亦是枕边禁脔,我愕然无以复加,诚为不幸——

TYMETHES: The Young Queen herself! Luckily all went well and her anger is cooled. I swear, when she began to command penance, I expected a harsher sentence. Her wit is as pleasing as her beauty; I have never seen affection bloom so fast—sincere and burning, yet without suspicion. To realize the Sovereign I serve is also the secret of my bed… my shock is beyond measure. It is a strange fortune—

(年轻王后持双枪返。)

(The Young Queen returns with two pistols.)

提米西斯 (续,旁白): 静,她来了;跪下作悔——(高声)“我诚心忏悔,正如将死之人辞别尘寰,以这颗破碎痛悔之心,忏悔我平生所有——那与生俱来的原罪,那青春放浪的邪念……阿门。”

TYMETHES (Cont., aside): Quiet, she comes; kneel in penance— (Aloud) “I repent sincerely, as a dying man bids the world farewell, with this broken and contrite heart, confessing all my life—the original sin I was born with, the wicked thoughts of my wanton youth… Amen.”

年轻王后: 阿门。 (她开枪击毙他。)

YOUNG QUEEN: Amen. (She shoots and kills him.)

年轻王后 (续): 我已允他披上灵魂的铠甲,送他如圣殿武士般奔向永恒。——(对尸体)因你须以多次死亡,品味此一次死亡;若有任何警告曾触动你知觉,此刻这怜悯与爱意已供认过多。鲁莽无谋的年轻人,我灵魂为你泣血,我曾多少次告诫,此举即是死亡;你仍执意前行,痴愚之人,你明知故犯。然而,有何毁灭是青春不愿追逐的?你本可长久活着,被爱,享受欢愉,若非你的任性摧毁了我们的幸福。背弃己誓者,永难守我之信。我们必须安全,年轻人;此事无人知晓:尚有更多爱恋,更多荣耀,是的,多着呢。然而,蔑视死亡,我仍要吻你。 (吻他毁损的面容。) 啊,奇异的恶疾!我们竟在杀戮中,因恐惧而寻得慰藉!这可怜淌血的躯骸,我该托付与谁?那边有一密道通往城堡深处;我且将他暂置彼处。不幸的可怜人,从不曾知晓拥有是何等珍贵!

YOUNG QUEEN (Cont.): I allowed him to don the armor of the soul and sent him like a Knight Templar into eternity. (To the corpse) For you must taste this one death through many deaths; if any warning ever touched your senses, this pity and love have already confessed too much. Rash, reckless youth, my soul bleeds for you. How many times did I warn you that this path meant death? Yet you pressed on, foolish man, knowing the cost. But what destruction is youth not willing to chase? You could have lived long, loved, and enjoyed pleasure, had your whims not destroyed our happiness. One who breaks his own oath can never keep mine. We must be safe, youth; no one knows of this. There is more love to come, more glory—yes, plenty. Yet, defying death, I shall kiss you still. (Kisses his mangled face.) Oh, strange malady! That we find comfort in slaughter out of fear! This poor, bleeding frame—whom shall I entrust it to? There is a secret passage leading to the castle depths; I shall leave him there for now. Unhappy wretch, you never knew how precious possession truly was!

(阿玛特里特斯持火把上。)

(Amatritus enters with a torch.)

年轻王后 (续,旁白): 啊,我永世不得解脱,在这景象前注定承受千般折磨!我该说什么?(高声)我的主上!

YOUNG QUEEN (Cont., aside): Oh, I shall never be free! I am destined for a thousand tortures before this sight! What shall I say? (Aloud) My Lord!

阿玛特里特斯: 你是何人?

AMATRITUS: Who are you?

年轻王后: 您那惊恐万状的可怜王后。

YOUNG QUEEN: Your poor, terrified Queen.

阿玛特里特斯: 哦,现在我认得你了!

AMATRITUS: Oh, now I recognize you!

年轻王后: 陛下可曾听见一位困厄夫人凄厉的尖叫?

YOUNG QUEEN: Did your Majesty hear the piercing screams of a lady in distress?

阿玛特里特斯: 听见了,是谁?

AMATRITUS: I did. Who was it?

年轻王后: 是我的,我尊贵的夫君。请看这恶徒,已得应得报应。看这里,我的君王:这狂暴青年,我今夜之前未曾谋面,他似熟悉那黑暗通道的路径,自密道突入,持暗灯将我寻获,趁我独自祈祷时将我挟持……强行拖我至此室,远离护卫与援救,意图在此玷污我的名节……但在挣扎中,蒙善神指引,我探手求援,触到一支手枪。于是我以枪从他那淫欲中赎回了我的贞洁,留他倒卧于此,如您所见。

YOUNG QUEEN: It was mine, my noble husband. Look upon this villain; he has received his due reward. Look here, my King: this violent youth, whom I have never seen before tonight, seemed to know the secret paths of the dark passages. He burst in, found me with a dark lantern as I prayed alone, and seized me… dragging me to this room, far from guards or rescue, intending to defile my honor. But in the struggle, guided by the gods, my hand found a pistol. And so, with a bullet, I ransomed my chastity from his lust, leaving him here as you see.

阿玛特里特斯: 连天灵盖都掀飞了。哦,让我拥抱你,为了你这勇敢、无匹、宝贵、无价、令人赞叹的……荡妇!

AMATRITUS: His very skull is blown away. Oh, let me embrace you—for this brave, peerless, precious, priceless, admirable… strumpet!

年轻王后: (反应)哈!我的主上说什么?

YOUNG QUEEN: (Reacting) Ha! What does my Lord say?

阿玛特里特斯: 过来;再近些。此人如何至此?我倒想听听。我想学学那手段。告诉我,好让我惊叹,并因此更“爱”你。说,为何一切与时机如此悖逆?他倒下,你却站着?哈,为何如此?

AMATRITUS: Come here; closer. How did this man come here? I’d like to hear it. I want to learn the method. Tell me, that I may marvel and “love” you all the more for it. Tell me, why is the timing so crooked? He falls, yet you stand? Ha! Why is that?

年轻王后: 我……我为陛下感到遗憾,我不明白。

YOUNG QUEEN: I… I am sorry for your Majesty, but I do not understand.

阿玛特里特斯: 这行为本身尚未及其引发之疑云那般可怖;其中诡计令我震惊,远超罪行之恶——他竟在我盛怒尚未开始前便已殒命。

AMATRITUS: The deed itself is not as terrible as the clouds of doubt it raises. The cunning of it shocks me far more than the evil of the crime—that he should die before my fury had even begun.

年轻王后: 陛下?

YOUNG QUEEN: Sire?

阿玛特里特斯: 过来,再过来,伸出你左手。让我看看那曾戴戒指的手指。

AMATRITUS: Come, closer still. Give me your left hand. Let me see the finger that once wore a ring.

年轻王后: 那并非戴戒指的手指,陛下。

YOUNG QUEEN: That was not the finger for a ring, Sire.

阿玛特里特斯: 那么,你慷慨赠予此珠宝的,又是何人?

AMATRITUS: To whom, then, did you so generously give this jewel?

年轻王后: (旁白)我不喜此问。

YOUNG QUEEN: (Aside) I do not like this question.

阿玛特里特斯: (出示珠宝)仔细看看。认得么?认得,你发抖了。

AMATRITUS: (Producing the jewel) Look closely. Do you know it? You do; you’re trembling.

年轻王后: (旁白)啊,天哪,此物怎会在此?(高声)此乃陛下所赐,是我之物!

YOUNG QUEEN: (Aside) Oh god, how did this get here? (Aloud) It was your Majesty’s gift to me—it is mine!

阿玛特里特斯: 镶座依旧,宝石却已新换。你这玄虚的娼妓,仍以为伎俩能欺瞒我么?我原期待你脸颊泛起羞耻的红晕,却未见分毫。淫欲便是如此扼杀羞耻的么?我的证人呢?证人在哪?(呼喊)罗克萨诺!

AMATRITUS: The setting remains, but the stone is new. You metaphysical harlot, do you still think your tricks can deceive me? I expected a blush of shame on your cheeks, but I see none. Is this how lust strangles shame? Where is my witness? Where? (Calling) Roxano!

(马泽雷斯假扮罗克萨诺上。)

(Mazeres enters, disguised as Roxano.)

年轻王后: 啊,我被出卖了!

YOUNG QUEEN: Ah, I am betrayed!

阿玛特里特斯: 那女子可是奸妇?

AMATRITUS: Is this woman an adulteress?

马泽雷斯: 正是,陛下。

MAZERES: She is, Sire.

阿玛特里特斯: 这男子可是在与其私通时被擒?享宴并受尽其极乐款待?

AMATRITUS: Was this man caught in the act of adultery? Feasting and receiving her ultimate pleasures?

马泽雷斯: 属实,陛下;是我引他前来,见他受享,并如您所言,“受纳”一切。

MAZERES: It is true, Sire; I led him here, saw him enjoy her, and, as you say, “receive” it all.

年轻王后: 啊,罗克萨诺!

YOUNG QUEEN: Oh, Roxano!

马泽雷斯: (旁白)如此,我略施小计便将二人蒙骗;如今他将厌弃她。(下。)

MAZERES: (Aside) Thus, with a small trick, I have deceived them both; now he shall loathe her. (Exit.)

阿玛特里特斯: 尚需更多证人么?我可再召。

AMATRITUS: Need I more witnesses? I can call others.

年轻王后: 啊,不,此处已有一证控诉我自己,比所有收买来的忠诚更可信。判我死罪吧,只求将我从您目光那漫长的凌迟中解救。莫让我活着受刑于那眉宇之间……我认罪。

YOUNG QUEEN: Ah, no. There is a witness here within me that accuses me more than all the bought loyalty in the world. Sentence me to death; only save me from the long torture of your gaze. Let me not live to be executed by your frown… I confess.

阿玛特里特斯: 啊,直至此刻我才感刺痛!此前所有见证皆如死肉;我对此毫无知觉,唯此供认例外。如今我立于罪行之侧,目睹一切上演:隐秘的传递,狡诈的通道,精巧的计策,耳语,时辰,宴席与淫秽的烛光!一切同时刺入我眼。然而,你将活着。

AMATRITUS: Ah, only now do I feel the sting! All previous evidence was like dead flesh; I felt nothing until this confession. Now I stand beside the crime and watch it all unfold: the secret messages, the cunning passages, the intricate plots, the whispers, the hours, the feasts, and the obscene candlelight! It all stabs my eyes at once. Yet, you shall live.

年轻王后: 什么?不,不。莫以生命折磨我。我求一死。

YOUNG QUEEN: What? No, no. Do not torture me with life. I beg for death.

阿玛特里特斯: 啊,你岂非已供认?毫无狡辩了?你的诡计如今安在?我在你供词中看穿了:你并不想死。你既然猎到了这头雄鹿,如今便该亲口尝尝这野味的滋味。朕已为你备好席位,你便是这席上唯一的饕客。

AMATRITUS: Ah, have you not confessed? No more excuses? Where is your cunning now? I saw it in your confession: you do not want to die. Since you have hunted this stag, now you shall taste the venison yourself. I have prepared a seat for you; you shall be the only diner at this feast.

年轻王后: 亲爱的陛下?

YOUNG QUEEN: Dear Liege?

阿玛特里特斯: (踢尸体)此即你亲手击毙的雄鹿。是你自己齿间的野味。你该尝尝其滋味。已为你设下更尊贵的席位,最尊贵的尝膳官。喂!塞克斯托里奥!洛多维克斯!

AMATRITUS: (Kicking the corpse) This is the stag you shot yourself. The venison for your own teeth. You shall taste its flavor. A more noble seat is set for you, the most noble of tasters. Ho! Sextorio! Lodovicus!

(二人上。)

(Both enter.)

二人: 在此,陛下。

BOTH: Here, Sire.

阿玛特里特斯: 拖走这腐肉,立刻肢解。我无法对其施加活人之怒,因所有我能想象的酷刑、恐怖、绞架、刑架、车轮,连同千种新死法,在他未尝其一之前,便已被他逃脱。

AMATRITUS: Drag away this carrion and dismember it at once. I cannot inflict a living man’s rage upon him, for every torture, horror, gallows, rack, or wheel I can imagine—a thousand new ways to die—he escaped them all before he could taste even one.

(塞克斯托里奥与洛多维克斯拖尸体下。)

(Sextorio and Lodovicus exeunt with the body.)

阿玛特里特斯 (续): 但你将活着。接着,持此烛跪下哭泣。我来试试哪个先耗尽,是烛火,还是你的泪。 (年轻王后跪下。) 我会为你备好食物;你不会死。若人世有地狱惩治罪孽,那便是娶一娼妇,且任她使你深陷罪中。(下。)

AMATRITUS (Cont.): But you shall live. Now, take this candle, kneel, and weep. Let’s see which runs out first: the flame or your tears. (The Young Queen kneels.) I will provide your food; you shall not die. If there be a hell on earth to punish sin, it is to marry a harlot and let her sink you into guilt. (Exit.)

年轻王后: 这灾祸未来之前,我便长久恐惧。我不祥的梦境与可怕的预感,早在此果结成之前,便已预示此局。

YOUNG QUEEN: I long feared this calamity before it came. My ill-omened dreams and terrible premonitions foresaw this end long before the fruit was ripe.

(马泽雷斯换回本来装束上。)

(Mazeres enters in his own clothes.)

马泽雷斯: (旁白)她跪在那里,浑然不知我便是揭破她淫行的巧妙之人。若得罗克萨诺之命,我便彻底安全,我正为此在浑水中摸鱼。(高声)夫人,这是怎么了?生者之王后不该如此贴近尘土。

MAZERES: (Aside) She kneels there, unaware that I was the clever one who exposed her lechery. If I can take Roxano’s life, I’ll be perfectly safe; I’m fishing in muddy waters now. (Aloud) Madam, what is this? A living Queen should not be so close to the dust.

年轻王后: 埋于土下,方更安全,也快活得多。

YOUNG QUEEN: It is safer and much happier to be buried beneath the earth.

马泽雷斯: 是何等事由,竟驱使您将自身荣光贬抑至如此卑微境地,陷于这般苦楚?

MAZERES: What cause could drive you to debase your glory to such a lowly state, trapped in such misery?

年轻王后: 是我仆从的背叛,大人。

YOUNG QUEEN: The treachery of my servants, my lord.

马泽雷斯: 他们竟敢背叛?最卑劣的臣仆,竟敢扰乱如此神圣女主人的甜美安宁?

MAZERES: They dared to betray you? The basest of knaves, daring to disturb the sweet peace of so sacred a mistress?

年轻王后: 我确信有一恶徒,我曾深为信赖,择其为心腹之首,却背信弃义,将我出卖予我那暴戾难平、怒不可遏的夫君。

YOUNG QUEEN: I am certain there is a villain whom I once deeply trusted, chosen as my chief confidant, who broke his faith and sold me to my violent and uncontrollable husband.

马泽雷斯: 但请告我他是谁,我愿以剑为夫人效力,刺入其心,从而配得上如您这般一位女主人。

MAZERES: Only tell me who he is; I will use my sword in your service, Madam, and pierce his heart, to prove myself worthy of such a mistress as you.

(罗克萨诺上。)

(Roxano enters.)

年轻王后: 啊,我,太快便看见他了!

YOUNG QUEEN: Ah, I see him too soon!

马泽雷斯: 夫人,请退避;莫让他见光。

MAZERES: Madam, withdraw; let him not see the light.

罗克萨诺: (旁白)哈,现在该是领赏之时。

ROXANO: (Aside) Ha, now is the time for my reward.

马泽雷斯: 他罪当一死,纵是我血亲亦不宽贷,虽则剑锋抵心尚需一程,此程便是剑长。 (拔剑刺向罗克萨诺。)

MAZERES: He deserves death; I would not spare even my own kin. Though the sword’s point is a journey from the heart, that journey is but the length of a blade. (Draws and stabs Roxano.)

罗克萨诺: 哈?这是何意?这便是“奖赏”?

ROXANO: Huh? What is this? Is this the “reward”?

马泽雷斯: 受死吧,逆贼!你这玷污‘忠诚’二字的害虫,不配活在光天化日之下! (杀死罗克萨诺。)

MAZERES: Die, traitor! You vermin who defile the word “loyalty,” you are not fit to live in the light of day! (Kills Roxano.)

年轻王后: 此乃些许微末复仇;多谢,大人。将他丢入那洞穴,他不久前正是从那里爬出,将我出卖予国王。

YOUNG QUEEN: A small bit of revenge; thank you, my lord. Throw him into that cave from which he recently crawled to sell me to the King.

马泽雷斯: 啊,恶徒,进去吧,赶上你的灵魂。(拖罗克萨诺尸体下。)

MAZERES: Ah, villain, go in and catch up with your soul. (Drags Roxano’s body off.)

年轻王后: 此处是一颗困惑袒露的心;愿那尚温的钢铁,为我提供同样“效劳”,成全一位王后心愿的至交。

YOUNG QUEEN: Here is a heart laid bare and confused; would that that warm steel could perform the same “service” for me, the ultimate friend to a Queen’s wish.

马泽雷斯: 啊,请恕我,那将是十足的恶行;我不威胁天使,纵使我击杀魔鬼。莫忧您之安宁:国王怒火将息。我将在此尽心效力。

MAZERES: Ah, forgive me, that would be a total wickedness. I do not threaten angels, even if I slay devils. Fear not for your peace: the King’s anger will cool. I shall serve you faithfully here.

年轻王后: 我们甚悦。

YOUNG QUEEN: We are most pleased.

马泽雷斯: (旁白)悦如无物;我不会进言劝国王违背他已决意之事。(下。)

MAZERES: (Aside) Pleased by nothing; I will not speak a word to turn the King from what he has already resolved. (Exit.)

年轻王后: 在我最信任之处遭背叛?啊,上天,再无任何苦难,堪与我之遭遇相配!

YOUNG QUEEN: Betrayed where I most trusted? Oh, heavens, there is no suffering to match my own!

(阿玛特里特斯上,后随塞克斯托里奥与洛多维克斯。他们手捧盖着的盘碟或布裹的包袱,以仪式般的缓慢速度,将其放置于跪地的王后周围,然后揭开遮盖,露出提米西斯被肢解的残肢。)

(Amatritus enters, followed by Sextorio and Lodovicus. They carry covered dishes or cloth bundles with ritual slowness, placing them around the kneeling Queen. They then uncover them, revealing the dismembered limbs of Tymethes.)

阿玛特里特斯: 好,再往前摆;就放那儿,安置妥当,在她眼前陈列她渴求情郎四分五裂的肢体。欢迎,夫人;您瞧,您的佳肴,上好的肉,粗粝的饭。您的淫欲曾是甜蜜;如今何来苦涩?凭天起誓,在您自己的肚肠成为此尸坟墓之前,您将别无他食。为确保此事,来,我将您安全锁闭,隔绝于世人的怜悯。将那些肉块悬起;纵情之杯的最底层,滋味最苦。

AMATRITUS: Good, place them further forward; right there, settle them well. Display before her eyes the dismembered limbs of the lover she craved. Welcome, Madam; behold your feast—fine meat, coarse fare. Your lust was sweet; why is it bitter now? By heaven, you shall have no other food until your own bowels become the grave for this corpse. To ensure it, come, I shall lock you away safely, far from human pity. Hang those pieces up; the dregs of the cup of passion taste the most bitter.

][][

第五幕,第一场 [城堡内一室]

ACT V, Scene 1 [A Room in the Castle]

(泽纳库斯独自上场。)

(Zenocrates enters alone.)

泽纳库斯: 啊,我的提米西斯!这尘世最真挚的欢愉!难道你的命运竟如此铁石心肠,如此悖逆你那青春与希望的甜美源泉?这定是马泽雷斯——那个该死的对头——的毒计。若我料想不差,他自己的阴谋将如高塔倾塌,重重砸在他自己的胸膛上。

ZENOCRATES: Ah, my Tymethes! The truest joy this earth could offer! Could your fate be so stony-hearted, so contrary to the sweet spring of your youth and hope? This must be the venomous work of Mazeres—that accursed adversary. If my reckoning holds, his own intrigue shall topple like a high tower, crushing his own breast beneath its weight.

(阿玛特里特斯上场。)

(Amatritus enters.)

泽纳库斯: 我尊贵的主上。

ZENOCRATES: My noble Lord.

阿玛特里特斯: 噢,你真该早些来见我们。

AMATRITUS: Oh, you should have come to us sooner.

泽纳库斯: 为何,陛下?

ZENOCRATES: Why, Sire?

阿玛特里特斯: 你那位朋友的残肢刚刚凯旋般经过,我想那景象必定令你十分欣喜。

AMATRITUS: The mangled remains of your friend have just passed by in a sort of triumph; I thought the sight would surely have delighted you.

泽纳库斯: 凡取悦我父亲(或:给我父亲带来乐趣)的恶棍,都非我友;那景象若由我目睹,我会更欣慰——不像马泽雷斯那样,让仇恨在罪行成形前便滑入邪道,在其尚未结成果实时就将其扼杀。这真是非凡的“效劳”,若您愤怒的陛下能正确理解:权谋家马泽雷斯此举,更多是为了满足他自己恶毒的怨恨,而非任何能让您彻底安心的真正和平;他任由那可恨的叛行发生,这本是他在其混乱之初便可阻止的。

ZENOCRATES: Any knave who pleases my father is no friend of mine. I would have found more satisfaction in that sight had it not been for Mazeres—who let his malice slide into wickedness before the crime even took shape, strangling the fruit before it could ripen. This was a singular “service,” if your fuming Majesty could but see it aright: the politician Mazeres acted more to sate his own venomous spite than for any true peace to settle your mind. He permitted that loathsome treason to occur, though he might have stifled it in its first chaotic breath.

阿玛特里特斯: 千真万确。

AMATRITUS: True, most true.

泽纳库斯: 恳请陛下,以男子汉的沉着与审慎的头脑想一想:当他看到那些殷勤之举已越界成对您安宁的亵渎,并将此事托付于彼时,他所行之路,是忠诚之路,还是通往您平静之路?

ZENOCRATES: I beseech you, Sire, consider with a man’s composure and a prudent mind: when he saw those dalliances cross the line into a profanation of your peace, and yet committed the matter to time—was the path he trod one of loyalty, or a road to your ultimate ruin?

阿玛特里特斯: 噢,不,唯有叛徒才会那样做。

AMATRITUS: Oh, no; only a traitor would act thus.

泽纳库斯: 因为,陛下,请公正地权衡。

ZENOCRATES: For, Sire, weigh the matter justly.

阿玛特里特斯: 我在权衡,在权衡。

AMATRITUS: I am weighing it, I am weighing it.

泽纳库斯: 是什么使得此事如此可憎、沉重且骇人,让您如此心神不宁,在您激愤的胸中燃起如此狂怒?不正是那罪行本身吗?

ZENOCRATES: What makes this matter so hideous, so heavy, so horrific? What unsettles your mind and kindles such fury in your heated breast? Is it not the crime itself?

阿玛特里特斯: (突然)噢!

AMATRITUS: (Suddenly) Oh!

泽纳库斯: 仅有意图便足以判他死刑,那已是充分的交代;但付诸行动——

ZENOCRATES: The intent alone was enough to damn him, and would have been sufficient satisfaction; but to let it proceed to the act—

阿玛特里特斯: 不可容忍!塞克斯托里奥!塞克斯托里奥在哪?

AMATRITUS: Intolerable! Sextorio! Where is Sextorio?

(塞克斯托里奥上。)

(Sextorio enters.)

塞克斯托里奥: 陛下?

SEXTORIO: Sire?

泽纳库斯: 立刻去把马泽雷斯找来!

ZENOCRATES: Go, fetch Mazeres here at once!

(塞克斯托里奥下。)

(Sextorio exits.)

泽纳库斯: (旁白)沉住气,泽纳库斯;让我独自来诱捕他。 (向一旁退避。) 可能会成功。看吧,我的朋友,看我如何表达我的“爱意”。

ZENOCRATES: (Aside) Keep your temper, Zenocrates; let me snare him alone. (He withdraws to one side.) It may succeed. Watch, my friend, and see how I express my “love.”

阿玛特里特斯: (旁白)噢,恶棍!若他一见那情景便刺穿他,那我此刻的一分悲痛,便能免去万分!

AMATRITUS: (Aside) Oh, villain! Had he but pierced him at the first sight of the deed, one part of my current grief would have spared ten thousand!

(马泽雷斯与塞克斯托里奥上。)

(Mazeres and Sextorio enter.)

马泽雷斯: (旁白)我梦见因我近日的效劳会有新的封赏,还奇怪他怎能将我的功劳搁置这么久。

MAZERES: (Aside) I dreamed of new rewards for my recent services; I wondered how he could let my merits sit idle for so long.

阿玛特里特斯: 马泽雷斯?

AMATRITUS: Mazeres?

马泽雷斯: 我敬爱的主上?

MAZERES: My beloved Lord?

阿玛特里特斯: 我记性差了;我还欠你一些尊荣呢,马泽雷斯。我们该为你安排个什么职位好?你近来的效劳仍在我们记忆中温热,备受青睐。请你详细说说,你是如何巧妙地将他们拿住的?

AMATRITUS: My memory fails me; I still owe you some honors, Mazeres. What office shall we find for you? Your recent service is still warm in our memory, and highly favored. Tell me in detail, how did you so craftily apprehend them?

马泽雷斯: 我被引入一间侍从室,陛下。

MAZERES: I was brought into a waiting room, Sire.

阿玛特里特斯: 是吗!

AMATRITUS: Is that so!

马泽雷斯: 并戴上面具,帮忙侍奉那场“宴席”。

MAZERES: And I wore a mask, helping to serve that “banquet.”

阿玛特里特斯: 哈,哈!

AMATRITUS: Ha, ha!

马泽雷斯: 看见他被私下引入一间密室。

MAZERES: I saw him privately led into a secret chamber.

阿玛特里特斯: 而你仍任由他行事?

AMATRITUS: And you still let him proceed?

马泽雷斯: 我让他“游戏”,陛下。

MAZERES: I let him “play,” Sire.

阿玛特里特斯: 哈,哈,哈!

AMATRITUS: Ha, ha, ha!

马泽雷斯: 我一直就近监视,直到她的双臂拥抱了他。

MAZERES: I kept a close watch until her arms embraced him.

阿玛特里特斯: 而你就在那儿让他安歇了?

AMATRITUS: And you let him rest there?

马泽雷斯: 他就在那儿被擒获了,陛下。

MAZERES: He was taken in that very spot, Sire.

阿玛特里特斯: 说得好,马泽雷斯!既然你这么爱看戏,那朕就赏你一场压轴大戏——拖下去,让他尝遍这世间最阴毒、最求死不能的酷刑!

AMATRITUS: Well said, Mazeres! Since you love a show so much, I shall grant you a grand finale—drag him away! Let him taste the most venomous, most lingering tortures this world can devise!

(阿玛特里特斯和塞克斯托里奥拖拽着震惊的马泽雷斯下场。)

(Amatritus and Sextorio exeunt dragging the shocked Mazeres.)

泽纳库斯: (旁白)任何言辞都无法表达我的欣喜。这是一种如此高贵的狂喜,唯有灵魂方能领受。 ZENOCRATES: (Aside) No words can express my joy. This is an ecstasy so noble, only the soul can receive it.

(安菲多特与洛多维克斯上。)

(Amphidote and Lodovicus enter.)

安菲多特: 大人,马泽雷斯已被带去处死了吗?

AMPHIDOTE: My lord, has Mazeres been taken to his death?

洛多维克斯: 恐怕千真万确,亲爱的公主。(下。)

LODOVICUS: I fear it is only too true, dear Princess. (Exit.)

安菲多特: (旁白)诅咒那宣判他死刑的嘴,永远毁灭那将他与生命分离的手!难道就无人更适合承受这暴政,偏要选中我们心之所选之人?爱情的苦难!我无法活着再想此事!

AMPHIDOTE: (Aside) Cursed be the tongue that pronounced his sentence; forever ruined be the hand that sunders him from life! Was there no one else more fit for this tyranny than the one our heart has chosen? Oh, the misery of love! I cannot live and think on this!

泽纳库斯: (旁白)是我妹妹;我没法带来更能让她高兴的消息了。 (高声)我的消息足以掌控你的情感:你必须高兴起来。

ZENOCRATES: (Aside) It is my sister; I could not bring her more joyful news. (Aloud) My news is enough to command your emotions: you must be glad.

安菲多特: 你有凭证吗,哥哥?

AMPHIDOTE: Have you proof, brother?

泽纳库斯: 有,足够有力的凭证,真的。听我说:马泽雷斯,此刻已抵达他永恒的家园,无论他的躯体躺在何处。是我推动了这一击!我调制了一剂苦药,很快就让他咽了气。

ZENOCRATES: Yes, proof enough, in truth. Hear me: Mazeres has reached his eternal home, wherever his body may lie. I prompted the blow! I brewed a bitter cup that quickly stopped his breath.

安菲多特: (旁白)噢,天哪,我的灵魂要出窍了! (呼喊)拿点酒来,喂!

AMPHIDOTE: (Aside) Oh, heavens, my soul is departing! (Calling) Bring some wine, ho!

泽纳库斯: 给我们的妹妹拿酒来,这消息值得庆贺!

ZENOCRATES: Bring wine for our sister; this news is worth a celebration!

(洛多维克斯持酒上。)

(Lodovicus enters with wine.)

安菲多特: 好,给我;现在退下吧。

AMPHIDOTE: Good, give it to me. Now, leave us.

(洛多维克斯下。)

(Lodovicus exits.)

泽纳库斯: 复仇从未结出过比我想象中我的复仇更幸运的果实。

ZENOCRATES: Never has revenge borne a luckier fruit than what my vengeance has yielded.

(她在酒中下毒。)

(She poisons the wine.)

安菲多特: (旁白)我要启程了,马泽雷斯,来与你相会。 (递过酒杯)给,泽纳库斯。

AMPHIDOTE: (Aside) I am setting out, Mazeres, to meet you. (Handing the cup) Here, Zenocrates.

泽纳库斯: 你看上去可不像这个时辰该有的欢快样子。

ZENOCRATES: You do not look as cheerful as this hour demands.

安菲多特: 喝了这杯就会了。

AMPHIDOTE: I will be, once this is drunk.

泽纳库斯: 哈,酒既能弥补缺憾,也能引生许多。为我们这最后一击的复仇之举干杯。 (二人饮酒。)

ZENOCRATES: Ha! Wine can make up for many lacks, and breed many more. Let us drink to this final stroke of our revenge. (They both drink.)

安菲多特: 将死之人能预言;真的,这是我们的终局。现在我必须告诉你,哥哥,我恨你,因为你背叛了我心爱的马泽雷斯。

AMPHIDOTE: The dying can prophesy; in truth, this is our end. Now I must tell you, brother, that I hate you, for you betrayed my beloved Mazeres.

泽纳库斯: 你说什么?

ZENOCRATES: What say you?

安菲多特: 他的行为是忠诚的,他的揭露是正义的。他让一个怪物及其淫欲暴露在光天化日之下。

AMPHIDOTE: His actions were loyal, his revelations were just. He exposed a monster and her lust to the light of day.

泽纳库斯: 不,你若变得如此娼妓般——

ZENOCRATES: No, if you have become such a harlot—

安菲多特: 住口,住口:有一位看不见的斗士在为我而战。我不惧你的威胁。 (毒性发作。)

AMPHIDOTE: Silence, silence! An unseen champion fights for me now. I do not fear your threats. (The poison takes effect.)

泽纳库斯: (一阵剧痛闪过,随即明白)妹妹……这是什么酒?它烧灼的路径好奇怪。

ZENOCRATES: (A spasm of pain passes; he realizes) Sister… what wine is this? Its path burns with a strange fire.

安菲多特: (平静地,毒药已在她体内发作)最后的佳酿。是你……正义的收获,哥哥。

AMPHIDOTE: (Calmly, the poison working within her) The final vintage. It is… your righteous harvest, brother.

泽纳库斯: (捂住腹部,渐渐明了)你……为了他?为了那条毒蛇?

ZENOCRATES: (Clutching his stomach, realizing) You… for him? For that serpent?

安菲多特: 他是映出这宫廷真容的明镜。你只看到一个阴谋;我却看到一个在你空谈哲理时付诸行动的人。你杀了演员。我杀了编剧。

AMPHIDOTE: He was the mirror that reflected the true face of this court. You saw only a plot; I saw a man who acted while you prated of philosophy. You killed the actor. I killed the author.

泽纳库斯: (踉跄)我们……我们本要恢复一个王国。让一切回归旧日……

ZENOCRATES: (Staggering) We… we were meant to restore a kingdom. To bring everything back to the old days…

安菲多特: (气力渐失)没有什么“旧日”可回归了,泽纳库斯。只有灰烬。而现在,我们加入其中。(她瘫倒,死去。)

AMPHIDOTE: (Fading) There are no “old days” to go back to, Zenocrates. Only ashes. And now, we join them. (She collapses and dies.)

泽纳库斯: (倒下,对着虚空吐出最后话语)啊,提米西斯……父亲……我们原以为自己在经营怎样的花园?这里什么也不生长,除了……毒药……和……(死。)

ZENOCRATES: (Falling, gasping his final words to the void) Ah, Tymethes… Father… what garden did we think we were tending? Nothing grows here but… poison… and… (Dies.)

][][

第五幕,第二场 [城堡大厅]

ACT V, Scene 2 [The Main Hall of the Castle]

(雷电交加。一颗彗星出现。阿玛特里特斯上。)

(Thunder and lightning. A comet appears. Amatritus enters.)

阿玛特里特斯: 哈?雷声?还有你,令人骨髓冻结的狂风,迅捷如翼的闪电?还有你,燃烧的星辰,我可不喜欢你那怪异、拖着长尾的火焰;你的光芒是致命的。哈?看看他们所有恶意的力量,如何施加在我孩子们的毁灭之上!他们那令人嫉妒的地位,已被那恶毒的力量所妒,并因某些妒意而遭打击,死了。这征兆不祥!塞克斯托里奥!洛多维克斯!

AMATRITUS: Ha? Thunder? And you, bone-chilling winds, you swift-winged lightning? And you, blazing star, I like not your strange, long-tailed fire; your light is fatal. Ha? See how all their malignant powers conspire in the destruction of my children! Their envied status has been envied by that vicious force, struck down by some jealousy, and now—dead. The omens are foul! Sextorio! Lodovicus!

(塞克斯托里奥与洛多维克斯上。)

(Sextorio and Lodovicus enter.)

阿玛特里特斯: 先把那些尸体从我眼前搬走。

AMATRITUS: Remove those corpses from my sight at once.

塞克斯托里奥: 都死了,陛下。

SEXTORIO: All dead, Sire.

阿玛特里特斯: 是啊,而我们安全;我们自己的死亡反倒不那么可怕了。

AMATRITUS: Yes, and we are safe; our own deaths seem less terrifying now.

(塞克斯托里奥与洛多维克斯搬走尸体。老国王一行乔装成朝圣者立于一旁。)

(They remove the bodies. The Old King, Lapirus, Fidelio, and Amorpho enter, disguised as Pilgrims.)

老国王: (旁白)上天保佑,那边映入眼帘的,是何等恐怖非人的景象?

OLD KING: (Aside) Heavens preserve us, what horrific, inhuman sight greets our eyes there?

菲德里奥: (旁白)那是何物?残肢断臂如腊肉般悬挂……天哪,这哪里是人间寝殿,分明是修罗屠场!

FIDELIO: (Aside) What are those? Severed limbs hanging like cured meats… God, this is no royal chamber, but a slaughterhouse!

阿玛特里特斯: 神圣可敬的朝圣者,欢迎。

AMATRITUS: Holy and venerable pilgrims, welcome.

老国王: 莽撞的异乡人,被暴风雨驱赶至此。

OLD KING: Rash strangers, driven here by the storm.

(响亮的音乐。宴席被送上。阿玛特里特斯引年轻王后上。她面前摆着装着提米西斯头颅的肉盘。)

(Loud music. A banquet is served. Amatritus leads in the Young Queen. Before her is a dish containing Tymethes’ head.)

阿玛特里特斯: (对年轻王后)作为对你的忏悔,我强令你不得食用其他食物,是的,她也不敢,直到她情人的身体在她体内被消耗殆尽。

AMATRITUS: (To the Young Queen) As your penance, I command that you taste no other food—nor would she dare—until the body of her lover is utterly consumed within her own.

老国王: (旁白)哦,天哪,我的儿子提米西斯!

OLD KING: (Aside) Oh, gods, my son Tymethes!

(老国王亮明身份,众人除去伪装。)

(The Old King reveals himself; all cast off their disguises.)

阿玛特里特斯: 哈?这些是什么人?老国王?拉皮鲁斯?被出卖了?

AMATRITUS: Ha? Who are these men? The Old King? Lapirus? Betrayed?

老国王: 死吧,残忍、嗜杀的暴君! (众人刺杀阿玛特里特斯。)

OLD KING: Die, cruel and murderous tyrant! (They stab Amatritus.)

阿玛特里特斯: 哈哈哈!就这样笑着咽气吧!我的淫欲从未比我的死更令我愉快。(死。)

AMATRITUS: Ha, ha, ha! Let me expire laughing! My lust never gave me more pleasure than my death. (Dies.)

(老王后除去伪装,举起幼子马诺菲斯。)

(The Old Queen reveals herself, holding the infant Manophis.)

老王后: 看,一位有望的继承人。莫惊愕;他是马诺菲斯。

OLD QUEEN: Behold, a hopeful heir. Be not amazed; it is Manophis.

老国王: 为那些肢体准备体面的葬礼吧。一阵欢欣的钟声,将苦难尽数击退。

OLD KING: Prepare a decent burial for those remains. Let a joyful peal of bells strike back all our miseries.

【老国王话音落下。众人转向新生婴儿,呈现出一幅充满希望与和解的群像。音乐转为庄严而略显浮夸的庆典旋律。】

[The Old King’s voice falls into silence. All turn toward the newborn infant, forming a tableau of hope and reconciliation. The music shifts into a solemn, yet slightly pompous, ceremonial melody.]

【唯独年轻王后,如同被遗忘的祭品,仍僵坐在她那小桌旁。她面前的餐盘空无一物,但她的目光却死死盯着桌面上那看不见的“肉”的残迹,或空中悬挂肢体的方向。她脸上没有泪水,只有一种彻底空洞、超脱的平静,仿佛灵魂已从这具被迫吞食爱人的躯体中抽离。】

[The Young Queen alone, like a forgotten sacrificial offering, remains frozen at her small table. The platter before her is empty, yet her eyes remain fixed—glaring either at the invisible remnants of the “flesh” upon the table, or toward the space where the severed limbs once hung. There are no tears upon her face, only an utter hollowness, a detached calm, as if the soul itself has been extricated from this body that was forced to consume its own love.]

【灯光渐暗,最终只留下一束顶光,冰冷地笼罩着她和她面前的空盘。全场其他喧哗与光影均消失。寂静持续数秒。】

[The lights dim, until at last only a single overhead spotlight remains, coldly enveloping her and the empty plate. All other clamor and light in the hall vanish. A silence lasts for several seconds.]

【幕急落。】

[The curtain falls swiftly.]

][][

Electra [Armenian/ English translation]

04 Sunday Jan 2026

Posted by babylon crashing in Armenia, Armenian, Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, drama, Translation

≈ Comments Off on Electra [Armenian/ English translation]

Tags

Armenian translation, drama, Electra, Euripides, Poetry, tragedy

ACT I. THE LAND SPEAKS.
SCENE 1 – ELECTRA’S FIRST MONOLOGUE.

ELECTRA
Հա՛յր։
Father.

Քո անունը չեմ ասում բարձր,
որ պատերը չլսեն
և չսովորեն այն հնչյունը,
որ պիտի մաշեն իրենց լեզուներով։
I do not speak your name aloud,
so the walls will not hear it
and learn that sound
only to wear it down with their tongues.

Ես կանգնած եմ այստեղ
ոչ թե որովհետև սպասում եմ,
այլ որովհետև գնալու տեղ չկա
այն կնոջ համար,
որի ներսում հողը արդեն բացվել է։
I stand here
not because I wait,
but because there is no place to go
for the woman
inside whom the earth has already opened.

Գիշերները ես հաշվում եմ
քո ոսկորների թվով։
Առավոտները՝
քո արյանի չչորացած հետքերով
քարերի վրա։
At night I count
your bones.
By morning,
the still-wet tracks of your blood
on the stones.

Նրանք ասում են՝ «Ժամանակը բուժում է»։
Սուտ են խոսում։
Ժամանակը սովորեցնում է միայն,
թե ինչպես ապրել վերքի մեջ
առանց գոռալու։
They say, “Time heals.”
They lie.
Time only teaches
how to live in a wound
without screaming.

Ես սովորել եմ։
Ես չեմ լացում, երբ նրանք նայում են։
Ես չեմ աղաչում։
Ես չեմ ընկնում գետնին
ինչպես կանայք,
որոնք ուզում են մխիթարվել։
I have learned.
I do not cry when they watch.
I do not beg.
I do not fall to the ground
like women
who seek comfort.

Իմ մխիթարությունը հիշողությունն է։
Իմ աղոթքը՝ չմոռանալը։
My comfort is memory.
My prayer is not to forget.

Նրանք քայլում են քո տան մեջ
քո անունը բերանում,
ինչպես կեղտոտ հաց։
Նրանք քնում են քո անկողնում
և մտածում են՝ հողը լռել է։
Բայց հողը չի լռում։
They walk in your house
with your name in their mouths,
like dirty bread.
They sleep in your bed
and think the earth is silent.
But the earth does not remain silent.

Հողը լսում է ինձ։
Քարերը լսում են։
Գիշերը, երբ ոչ ոք չի համարձակվում շնչել,
ես խոսում եմ նրանց հետ։
The earth listens to me.
The stones listen.
At night, when no one dares to breathe,
I speak with them.

Ես ասում եմ՝ «Պահեք»։
Պահեք այն օրը։
Պահեք այն ժամը։
Պահեք այն ձեռքը,
որ պիտի բարձրանա։
I say, “Preserve.”
Preserve that day.
Preserve that hour.
Preserve that hand
which must rise.

Ես դեռ գիտեմ բառերը։
Ես դեռ գիտեմ անունները։
Ես չեմ շտապում։
I still know the words.
I still know the names.
I do not rush.

Ով շտապում է՝ մոռանում է։
Ամեն բան սպասում է ինձ։
Who hurries forgets.
Everything waits for me.

Ահա ես այստեղ եմ, հա՛յր,
որ չմոռացնեմ։
Here I am, Father,
so that I will not forget.

֎

ACT 1. WHEN SHADOWS SPEAK.

SCENE 2 – THE WATCHING WOMEN CHORUS.

WATCHING WOMAN I
Նայեցե՛ք նրան։
Look at her.
Նա չի շարժվում։
She does not move.

WATCHING WOMAN II
Երբ մարդը չի շարժվում,
կամ շատ ուժեղ է,
կամ արդեն քար է։
When a person does not move,
they are either very strong,
or already stone.

WATCHING WOMAN III
Նա չի լացում։
Սա ամենավտանգավոր նշանն է։
She does not cry.
This is the most dangerous sign.

WATCHING WOMAN IV
Լացը փրկություն է։
Լացը բաց է թողնում։
Ավելի լավ է բաց թողնել,
իսկ նա պահում է։
Crying is salvation.
Crying lets go.
It is better to let go,
but she holds on.

[All four step slowly forward, forming a semi-circle; light tightens on Electra at center stage.]

WATCHING WOMAN I
Նրա աչքերը փակ չեն,
բայց քուն չկա դրանց մեջ։
Her eyes are not closed,
but there is no sleep in them.

WATCHING WOMAN II
Նա լսում է այն,
ինչ մենք չենք լսում։
She hears what we cannot hear.

WATCHING WOMAN III
Գիշերը ես տեսա նրան
պատերի հետ խոսելիս։
At night I saw her
speaking with the walls.

WATCHING WOMAN IV
Չէ՛, նա չէր խոսում։
Նա հրաման էր տալիս։
No, she was not speaking.
She was giving orders.

[Short pause; all whisper, eyes fixed on Electra.]

WATCHING WOMAN I
Նա հոր անունը բերանում է պահում
ինչպես դանակ։
She keeps her father’s name
in her mouth like a knife.

WATCHING WOMAN II
Եվ չի օգտագործում։
And she does not use it.

WATCHING WOMAN III
Դանակը, որ չի օգտագործվում,
ավելի սուր է դառնում։
The knife that is not used
becomes sharper.

WATCHING WOMAN IV
Նա մեզ չի նայում,
որովհետև մենք արդեն մեռած ենք նրա համար։
She does not look at us,
because we are already dead to her.

WATCHING WOMAN I
Կինը, որ մոռանում է իր մարմինը,
վտանգավոր է։
The woman who forgets her body
is dangerous.

WATCHING WOMAN II
Կինը, որ հիշում է միայն հիշողությունը,
ավելի վտանգավոր է։
The woman who remembers only memory
is more dangerous.

WATCHING WOMAN III
Նա չի խելագարվել։
Դեռ ոչ։
She is not mad.
Not yet.

WATCHING WOMAN IV
Խելագարությունը աղմուկ է։
Սա լռություն է։
Madness is noise.
This is silence.

[They step back slowly, bow slightly, then freeze.]

WATCHING WOMEN [I-VI.]
Նա չի աղաչում։
Նա չի խնդրում։
Նա չի մոռանում։
And she does not beg.
She does not plead.
She does not forget.

Եվ ով չի մոռանում,
չի ներում։
And whoever does not forget
does not forgive.

[Light dims on the Watching Women; focus tightens on Electra center stage, alone, silent. Stone scraping fades. Soft wind continues.]

֎

ACT I. MEMORY BECOMES FLESH.
SCENE 3 – ELECTRA’S SECOND MONOLOGUE.

ELECTRA
Հիշողությունը
այլևս գլխումս չէ։
Memory
is no longer in my head.

[Steps forward, hands brushing over thighs and torso as if tracing an internal map.]

Այն իջել է ներքև,
ոսկորների մեջ,
ուր բառերը չեն հասնում։
It has descended down,
into the bones,
where words cannot reach.

[Breath deepens; slight tremor in knees; light flickers over her feet.]

Երբ քայլում եմ,
հողը ծանրանում է իմ տակ։
Երբ կանգնում եմ,
ծնկներս դողում են
ոչ հոգնածությունից —
այլ որովհետև ինչ-որ բան
ուզում է ծնվել ներսում։
When I walk,
the earth grows heavy beneath me.
When I stand,
my knees tremble
not from fatigue—
but because something
wants to be born inside.

[She leans forward, hands almost touching floor, as if feeling a pulse in the earth.]

Ես չեմ կարող երկար նստել։
Ես չեմ կարող պառկել։
Մարմինս գիտի մի բան,
որ լեզուս դեռ չի համարձակվում ասել։
I cannot sit for long.
I cannot lie down.
My body knows something
my tongue still does not dare to speak.

[Takes quick breath, chest heaving; slight shiver of shoulders.]

Գիշերը արթնանում եմ
քրտինքի մեջ,
և դա վախ չէ։
Դա հիշողություն է,
որ դուրս է եկել երակներիս վրա։
At night I wake
in sweat,
and it is not fear.
It is memory
that has risen through my veins.

[Hand rises slowly toward heart, then traces ribs; light glows slightly red over torso.]

Հա՛յր…
քո արյունը
ես չեմ տեսել։
Բայց իմ ձեռքերը
գիտեն դրա ջերմությունը։
Father…
I have not seen your blood.
But my hands
know its warmth.

[She clenches fists, nails digging slightly into palms; metallic scrape echoes softly.]

Երբ սեղմում եմ մատներս,
ինչ-որ բան խշշում է ներսումս,
ինչպես մետաղը՝ քարերին դիպչելիս։
When I clench my fingers,
something rustles inside me,
like metal striking stone.

[Pauses; lifts gaze to audience; voice softens, almost whispering.]

Նրանք ասում են՝
«Մոռացիր, աղջիկ»։
Բայց ես չեմ կարող մոռանալ
այն, ինչ հիմա
քայլում է իմ մեջ։
They say,
“Forget, girl.”
But I cannot forget
what now
walks inside me.

[Steps forward slowly, spreading arms slightly; light warms, highlighting face and torso.]

Ես քեզ կրում եմ
ոչ թե սրտումս —
այլ ազդրերիս մեջ,
մեջքիս լարումում,
ատամներիս սեղմման մեջ։
I carry you
not in my heart—
but in my thighs,
in the tension of my back,
in the clench of my teeth.

[Breath heavy, audible; pauses to inhale; hand brushes along ribs.]

Երբ շնչում եմ,
շունչս ծանր է։
Երբ բացում եմ բերանս,
բառերը դառն են։
When I breathe,
my breath is heavy.
When I open my mouth,
the words are bitter.

[Steps back, fists unclench, arms drop slowly.]

Ես այլևս չեմ խոսում հողի հետ։
Հողը խոսում է ինձնով։
I no longer speak with the earth.
The earth speaks through me.

Եթե ձեռք բարձրացնեմ,
դա իմը չի լինի։
Եթե գոռամ,
դա ձայն չէ —
դա ճեղք է։
If I raise my hand,
it will not be mine.
If I scream,
it is not a voice—
it is a rupture.

[Turns slowly, one hand extended, as if feeling invisible resistance.]

Ես չեմ շտապում։
Բայց մարմինս
սկսել է հաշվել։
I am not in a hurry.
But my body
has begun to count.

Օրերը՝
ոչ արևով,
այլ զարկերով։
The days—
not by the sun,
but by the beats.

[Pause; light flickers; shadow of wall stretches behind her.]

Եվ երբ թիվը լրացվի,
ես չեմ հարցնի։
And when the count is complete,
I will not ask.

[Step forward sharply; sudden tension in shoulders and hands.]

Ես կշարժվեմ։
I will move.

[Lights dim to near darkness; heartbeat sound grows louder and slower; scrape and metallic tinkle fade.]


֎

ACT II. THE VULTURE GROWS
SCENE 1 – THE WATCHING WOMEN [THE OMEN OF ELECTRA]

[The Watching Women enter from different sides, moving silently at first, like shadows pooling into the center. Each step is measured, yet the air trembles with urgency.]

WATCHING WOMAN I
Որտե՞ղ է թաքնվում Էլեկտրան։
Where is Electra hiding?

WATCHING WOMAN II
Սա Էլեկտրայի ժամը է։
Այն ժամը, երբ նա լաց է լինում հոր գերեզմանի մոտ,
մինչդեռ պատերը զրնգում են։
This is Electra’s hour.
The hour when she weeps at her father’s grave,
while the walls resound.

[A sudden metallic clink echoes; Electra darts out from the inner hall, unseen until now. Everyone turns toward her. She recoils like a wild animal, one arm shielding her face.]

WATCHING WOMAN I
Տեսա՞ր, թե ինչպես էր նա մեզ նայում։
Did you see how she looked at us?

WATCHING WOMAN II
Չարաճճի։ Նա վայրի կատվի նման է։
Mischievous. She is like a wild cat.

WATCHING WOMAN III
Այս պահին նա պառկած է և տնքում է։
At this moment, she lies and prowls.

WATCHING WOMAN I
Նա միշտ պառկում է և այդպես տնքում, երբ արևը մայր է մտնում։
She always lies and prowls like this when the sun sets.

WATCHING WOMAN III
Եվ հետո մենք չափազանց հեռու գնացինք։
Չափազանց մոտեցանք նրան։
And then we went too far.
We approached her too closely.

WATCHING WOMAN I
Նա չի կարող դիմանալ, եթե պարզապես նայես նրան։
She cannot bear it if you simply look at her.

WATCHING WOMAN III
Մենք չափազանց մոտեցանք նրան։
Հետո նա գոռաց մեզ վրա՝ ինչպես կատվի։
«Գնացե՛ք, ճանճեր, հեռացե՛ք», – գոռաց նա։
We approached her too closely.
Then she shouted at us like a cat:
“Go, flies, get away!”

WATCHING WOMAN IV
«Կեղտոտ ճանճեր, հեռացեք»։
“Filthy flies, get away.”

WATCHING WOMAN III
«Մի՛ բավարարվեք իմ վերքերով»։
[raises her hand, striking air as if the lash lands]
Եվ մեզ հարվածեց հանգույցված կաշվի կտորով։
“Do not settle for my wounds.”
And she struck us with a knotted piece of leather.

[Electra straightens. The laugh rises from her throat—harsh, chattering, not melodic, not human.]

ELECTRA
Դուք… դուք ինչ-որ բան մոռացել եք ասել։
You… you forgot to say something.

WATCHING WOMAN IV
«Սողալով հեռացեք», – գոռաց նա մեզ վրա։
«Քաղցր կերեք և ճարպ կերեք,
և գաղտնի պառկեք քնելու, դուք և ձեր ժողովուրդը…»
“Creep away,” she shouted at us.
“Eat sweet and fat,
and lie down in secret, you and your people…”

WATCHING WOMAN III
Մենք անգործ չէինք մնացել—
We did not remain idle—

WATCHING WOMAN IV
Մենք պատասխանեցինք նրան։
We answered her.

WATCHING WOMAN III
Այո՛։ «Եթե քաղցած ես, – պատասխանեցի ես Էլեկտրային, –
ուրեմն դու նաև կրքոտ ես»։
Yes. “If you are hungry,” I answered Electra,
“then you are also fierce.”

[Short silence. Electra steps forward, measured, controlled.]

ELECTRA
Կրքոտ…
Դուք սխալվում եք։
Ես քաղցած չեմ սննդի համար։
Ես քաղցած չեմ սիրո կամ մխիթարության համար։
Fierce…
You are mistaken.
I am not hungry for food.
I am not hungry for love or comfort.

WATCHING WOMAN II
Հետո ի՞նչ…
Then what…

ELECTRA
[Voice erupts, guttural, animal-like growl.]
Ես իմ փորի մեջ անգղ եմ կերակրում։
Ամեն օր։ Ամեն ժամ։
Եվ նա աճում է։
Նրա կտուցը սուր է իմ ներսից։
Նրա թևերը ճեղքում են իմ կողերը՝ դուրս գալու համար։
I feed a vulture in my belly.
Every day. Every hour.
And it grows.
Its beak is sharp inside me.
Its wings tear through my ribs to get out.

[She folds her hands toward her stomach, as if caressing and restraining the monstrosity within.]

Տեսնու՞մ եք նրան։
Նա սպասում է։
Ինչպես ես։
Do you see it?
It waits.
Like me.

WATCHING WOMAN I
[Half whisper, gasping.]
Դիակուտող…
Corpse-devourer…

ELECTRA
[Soft, almost intimate, metallic in tone.]
Այո՛։
Դիակուտող։
Ես նստում եմ այնտեղ, որտեղ կարող եմ զգալ դիակի հոտը։
Ես քերում եմ հողը վաղուց մեռածի հետևից։
Ինչո՞ւ…
Yes.
Corpse-devourer.
I sit where I can smell the corpse.
I scratch the earth behind the long-dead.
Why…

[Voice sharpens, metallic.]

Որովհետև դիակը սպասում է։
Եվ անգղը սպասում է։
Եվ ես…
ես միայն այն միջնորդն եմ, որ պետք է միավորի նրանց։
Because the corpse waits.
And the vulture waits.
And I…
I am only the mediator who must unite them.

[Short, frozen silence. The Watching Women are paralyzed.]

Այժմ գնացեք։
Գնացեք և պատմեք ձեր ժողովրդին։
Ասացեք, որ Էլեկտրան ոչ թե լաց է լինում…
Այլ կերակրում է։
Go now.
Go and tell your people.
Say that Electra does not weep…
She feeds.

[She turns, back to them. The Watching Women scatter quickly, clumsily, like shadows fleeing. Spotlight narrows to Electra, alone. Heartbeat softens, metallic echoes fade.]

֎

ACT II. THE HAUNTED MOTHER.
SCENE 2 – CLYTEMNESTRA ENTERS.

[Clytemnestra enters slowly from upstage right. Hair plastered to her forehead with sweat. Her body seems to carry a weight of unseen horrors. She stops mid-stage, breath ragged, glancing at Electra but not approaching.]

CLYTEMNESTRA
Ջուր տվե՛ք։
Give me water.

[Silence. Nobody moves. Her voice trembles slightly, but is commanding.]

Օդն այստեղ խիտ է։
Սա տուն չէ։
Սա փակված մարմին է։
The air is thick here.
This is not a house.
This is a closed body.

[She notices Electra. Stares but keeps distance.]

Դու այստեղ ես։
Ես գիտեի։
You are here.
I knew it.

Գիշերը,
երբ աչքերս փակեցի,
դու կանգնած էիր նույն տեղում,
և պատերը
քրտնում էին։
At night,
when I closed my eyes,
you stood in the same place,
and the walls
sweated.

[Pause. She wipes her neck with her hand.]

Իմ մարմինը չի քնում։
Այն հիշում է,
երբ ես չեմ ուզում։
My body does not sleep.
It remembers
when I do not want it to.

Երազներս չեն գալիս պատկերներով։
Նրանք գալիս են հոտով։
Մետաղ։
Հող։
Թաց մազ։
My dreams do not come as images.
They come as smell.
Metal.
Earth.
Wet hair.

Երբեմն
արթնանում եմ գոռալով,
բայց ձայն չկա։
Միայն բերանս է բաց։
Sometimes
I wake screaming,
but there is no sound.
Only my mouth is open.

[Pause. Breath ragged. She takes a tentative step toward Electra, then stops.]

Դու լռում ես։
Դու միշտ լռում ես
այնպես,
որ թվում է՝
իմ ներսը լսելի է դառնում։
You are silent.
You are always silent
in such a way
that it seems
my inside becomes audible.

Ասա մի բան։
Նույնիսկ անեծք։
Նույնիսկ սուտ։
Say something.
Even a curse.
Even a lie.

Լռությունը
կպչում է մաշկիս։
Silence
sticks to my skin.

[She steps closer, then halts.]

Ես թագուհի եմ։
Բայց գիշերը
թագը ծանրանում է գլխիս վրա,
ինչպես քար։
I am a queen.
But at night
the crown grows heavy on my head,
like stone.

Իմ մարմինը
չի հավատում իմ իշխանությանը։
My body
does not believe in my authority.

Ձեռքերս դողում են։
Ոտքերս հիշում են փախուստը։
My hands tremble.
My feet remember fleeing.

[Her voice cracks.]

Ես չեմ վախենում քեզնից։
I am not afraid of you.

[Short pause.]

Սա սուտ է։
This is a lie.

Ես վախենում եմ
քո հիշողությունից։
I am afraid
of your memory.

[She glances at Electra’s hands.]

Որովհետև այն
մարմին ունի։
Because it
has a body.

[Short, heavy silence. She stands, frozen, caught between dread and awe.]

Դու ոչինչ չես անում,
բայց տունը
այլևս չի ենթարկվում ինձ։
You do nothing,
yet the house
no longer obeys me.

Պատերը շնչում են քեզնով։
Հողը ծանրանում է։
The walls breathe you.
The earth grows heavy.

Ասա ինձ՝
դու ինչ ես սպասում։
Tell me—
what are you waiting for?

[Whispers.]
Ո՞վ է գալու։
Who is coming?

[Silence. Metallic scrape again, closer. A lantern flickers and dies. The wind moves the curtain but the door does not open.]

WATCHING WOMAN
[whispering from different corners.]
— Ճանապարհի հոտ կա։
— Օտար փոշի։
— Ոտքերի ձայն՝ առանց մարդու։
— There is the scent of a path.
— Foreign dust.
— Footsteps without a human.

[Clytemnestra shivers, sensing the presence.]

CLYTEMNESTRA
Ո՞վ է այստեղ։
Who is here?

[No answer. Only metallic scraping, slowly approaching. Her body tenses.]

WATCHING WOMAN
[deep, layered voices.]
Այն, ինչ հեռու էր,
այլևս հեռու չէ։
Այն, ինչ անուն չուներ,
մոտենում է։
That which was distant,
is no longer distant.
That which had no name,
approaches.

[All eyes on Electra. She stands calm, poised, the center of the stage.]

ELECTRA
[soft, almost gentle, voice steady.]
Երազը չի սպանում —
այն պարզապես բացում է դուռը։
The dream does not kill—
it simply opens the door.

[Lights slowly dim, leaving only shadows and faint outlines of the characters. The metallic echoes linger as the tension thickens.]

֎

ACT II. DREAMS BECOME FLESH.
SCENE 3 – CLYTEMNESTRA [CONTINUES.]

[Clytemnestra sits on a low platform or step. Her hands tremble. Sweat drips down her face. Every emotion is small, hesitant. She begins her fragmented monologue.]

CLYTEMNESTRA
Ես չեմ քնում։
I do not sleep.

Եթե աչքերս փակվեն,
այն քուն չէ —
դա ներս ընկնել է։
If my eyes close,
it is not sleep—
it is falling inward.

Երազներս
չեն գալիս պատմությամբ։
Նրանք գալիս են
մարմնով։
My dreams
do not come as stories.
They come
with a body.

Սկզբում՝
մի ձայն։
Ոչ անուն։
Ոչ խոսք։
Միայն ծանրություն,
ինչպես քայլ
թաց հողի վրա։
At first—
a sound.
No name.
No words.
Only weight,
like a step
on wet earth.

Հետո՝
ձեռքեր։
Then—
hands.

Ես չեմ տեսնում դեմք։
Ես տեսնում եմ միայն
ինչպես են ձեռքերը
իմնից մեծ։
I do not see a face.
I see only
how the hands
are bigger than mine.

Նրանք ինձ չեն խփում։
Դա ավելի վատ է։
They do not strike me.
It is worse.

Նրանք չափում են։
Իմ վիզը։
Իմ ուսերը։
Իմ քունքը։
They measure.
My neck.
My shoulders.
My sleep.

[Breathing quickens, almost panicked.]

Երբեմն
արթնանում եմ
իմ անունը բերանում,
բայց դա իմ ձայնը չէ։
Sometimes
I wake
my name in my mouth,
but it is not my voice.

Այլ ձայն է,
որ սովորել է
իմ բերանը։
It is another voice
that has learned
my mouth.

Երբեմն
ես վազում եմ երազի մեջ,
բայց ոտքերս
չեն հպվում գետնին։
Sometimes
I run in a dream,
but my feet
do not touch the ground.

Ես լողում եմ
արյան միջով,
և այն տաք է։
I swim
through blood,
and it is warm.

Չի այրում։
It does not burn.

Սա ամենասարսափելին է։
This is the most terrible.

[Short pause. Her hands clench, she looks at Electra almost pleadingly.]

Երեկ
երազում
տեսա ծառ։
Yesterday,
in a dream,
I saw a tree.

Չոր։
Արմատները՝ դուրս եկած։
Dry.
Roots torn out.

Երբ մոտեցա,
տեսա՝
արմատների տակ
մարմին կա։
When I approached,
I saw—
beneath the roots
was a body.

Ես գիտեի՝
եթե նայեմ դեմքին,
ես չեմ արթնանա։
I knew—
if I looked at its face,
I would not wake.

Ես չնայեցի։
I did not look.

[She speaks without tears; voice empty, almost metallic.]

Բայց մարմինը
բացեց աչքերը։
But the body
opened its eyes.

[Pause. She trembles slightly, voice softer, fragile.]

Ես թագուհի եմ։
Բայց գիշերը
ես պարզապես
միս եմ։
I am a queen.
But at night
I am only
flesh.

Եվ միսը
հիշում է։
And the flesh
remembers.

[Whisper, directed at Electra, almost a confession.]

Ասա ինձ…
սա պատիժ է՞,
թե հիշեցում։
Tell me…
is this punishment,
or remembrance?

[She leans forward slightly, eyes searching. A faint metallic clang offstage. Wind rustles the curtain; door remains closed.]

WATCHING WOMEN [I-VI.]
[whispering, from different corners.]
— Ճանապարհի հոտ կա։
— Օտար փոշի։
— Ոտքերի ձայն՝ առանց մարդու։
— There is the scent of a path.
— Foreign dust.
— Footsteps without a human.

[Clytemnestra shivers, senses the approach. Fear, awe, and guilt swirl into physical tension.]

CLYTEMNESTRA
Ո՞վ է այստեղ։
Who is here?

[Silence. The metallic scrape grows nearer, closer. Her body freezes. A single flickering lantern casts quick shadows.]

WATCHING WOMEN [I-IV.]
[deep, layered.]
Այն, ինչ հեռու էր,
այլևս հեռու չէ։
Այն, ինչ անուն չուներ,
մոտենում է։
That which was distant,
is no longer distant.
That which had no name,
approaches.

[All eyes on Electra, still and poised.]

ELECTRA
[soft, deliberate, almost gentle.]
Երազը չի սպանում —
այն պարզապես բացում է դուռը։
The dream does not kill—
it simply opens the door.

[Lights dim gradually, shadows swallowing the edges of the stage. Metallic echoes linger. Tension thickens, ready to erupt into the Straussian frenzy of Act III.]

֎

ACT III. THE BLOOD STANDS STILL.
SCENE 1 – ORESTES’ FIRST ENTRANCE.

[Door opens silently. Orestes stands at the threshold, body rigid, face unreadable. His presence is cold, almost spectral.]

ORESTES
Ես տուն եմ եկել։
I have come home.

[Silence. Clytemnestra trembles, Electra remains still, eyes fixed on him.]

CLYTEMNESTRA
Դու—
You—

ORESTES
[cutting, precise.]
Ես տուն եմ եկել։
I have come home.

CLYTEMNESTRA
Տունը… Այո՛, տունը…
[pleading, fragile.]
The house… Yes, the house…
Եկ… քո տեղը ներսում է…
Come… your place is inside…

ORESTES
Իմ տեղը միշտ այստեղ է եղել։
My place has always been here.

ELECTRA
[voice rises, then cracks.]
Դու ուշացար։
You were late.

ORESTES
Դու սպասեցիր։
You waited.

[Long silence. Orestes looks at Clytemnestra. She does not meet his eyes, only watches the crown fall slightly on her neck.]

֎

ACT III. LAST PLEA.
SCENE 2 – CLYTEMNESTRA ENTERS.

CLYTEMNESTRA
Կրկին լսե՛ք ինձ։
Hear me again.

Ես խոսում եմ, ոչ որպես թագուհի,
այլ որպես մարմին, որ դեռ ցանկանում է շնչել։
I speak not as a queen,
but as a body that still wants to breathe.

Արյունը իմն է, բայց ո՞վ է հանձնելը:
The blood is mine, but who shall surrender it?

Թող ձեր ձեռքը դառնա փափուկ,
Թող ձեր աչքը մի պայթի…
Let your hand become gentle,
Let your eye not burst…

Ես պատրաստ եմ՝
մատանիներ, ոսկի, հող, անուշաբույր…
I am ready—
rings, gold, soil, fragrance…

Լացեք, եթե պետք է,
բայց թող ինձ ապրելու թույլտվություն տաք:
Cry, if you must,
but grant me permission to live.

[Sharp, urgent, pleading.]

Վերադարձեք…
Թող շնչեմ…
Թող ես էլ ճեղքեմ լռությունը…
Return…
Let me breathe…
Let me break the silence as well…

[Electra remains cold, unyielding. Orestes’ presence is controlled, silent. Clytemnestra understands: time has run out. The crown slips from her head.]

֎

ACT III. – STRAUSSIAN FRENZY.
SCENE 3 – ELECTRA ENTERS.

ELECTRA
[with no warning, twisted smile.]
Դու մտածեիր, որ շանս ունես…
You thought… you had a chance…

[She moves toward Clytemnestra like a predator. Mother recoils.]

CLYTEMNESTRA
[screaming, merciless.]
Ազնիվ չէ՛…
You are not innocent…

ORESTES
[breathless, cold.]
Դու ժամանակ չունես։
You have no time.

[Clytemnestra runs, claws extended, feet sliding on the floor. Electra grabs her, tight but not tender. Orestes raises the knife.]

ELECTRA
[sharp, almost sensitive.]
Արդեն իսկ վերջ։
It is already over.

[Movement erupts—blows, grabs, knife. Clytemnestra cries, but not as queen—she is only body, realizing the inevitability. Short, muted silence. Electra’s small smile—the first crack of ecstasy.]

֎

ACT III. FINAL COLLAPSE.
SCENE 4 – ELECTRA ENTERS.

ELECTRA
[firm, whisper.]
Այս տունը… այլևս մերն է։
This house… is ours now.

[Orestes makes a small, precise motion. No enemy, no words. Lights fade gradually. Only the shadows of walls remain.]

֎

ACT III.– SHORT EPILOGUE.

SCENE 5 – ELECTRA ENTERS.

ELECTRA
Արյունը մնաց հողին,
ոչ ոք չի մաքրելու, ոչ ոք չի մոռանալու:
The blood remains on the earth,
no one will cleanse it, no one will forget it:

Անկարող է իմ շունչը մոռանալ տառապանքը,
անձրևը չի լվացնելու մեղքը,
սիրտը չի մոռանալու ծիծաղն ու լացը,
Եվ այս տունը…
այս տունը միշտ կհիշի այն, ինչ եղել է:
My breath cannot forget the suffering,
the rain will not wash away the guilt,
the heart will not forget laughter and tears,
and this house…
this house will always remember what has been:

Այս դատը… այս արյունը…
Այժմ մերն է,
բայց ոչ խաղաղություն։
Ոչ մեղք՝ չի մնացել, ոչ անմեղություն։
This judgment… this blood…
is now ours,
but there is no peace.
No guilt remains, no innocence.

[Silence. Electra and Orestes stand side by side, breaths balanced, eyes sharp. The room heavy, silent. Darkness.]

[FIN.]

shank

14 Monday Apr 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, Poetry, sonnet

≈ Comments Off on shank

Tags

ghosts that bully, ghosts that maul, poem, Poetry, ribcrack, shank, sonnet, splitback lip

Shankbite, ribcrack, splitback lip; waiting

in ER to get stitched up. Ten years old

and thick with scars. Puberty arriving

early. Special Ed being doom, foretold

by the bullies who knew a fag retard

sissy when they saw one. Adults who preyed

on such flesh said I made them wet and hard

and wild. What soul brings a knife to 5th grade

and then uses it? Children have no use

for a God that allows monsters to breed

monsters. It’s like having no God at all.

Childhood of ghosts, of excuse, of abuse,

needle and thread. Let it bleed. Let it bleed.

Let it bleed with ghosts that bully, that maul.

zed

02 Wednesday Apr 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, Poetry, sonnet

≈ Comments Off on zed

Tags

cracked jaw, funky cracks, Owl-bird, poem, Poetry, quake's fault, Rat-bastard, Shark-fish, sonnet

Inert. Pain leaves my body inert. Not

the lewd, funky crack pipe that you believed

in. All that verse in praise of the, “G-spot,”

seems a touch quaint now. Do not be deceived.

That wet dream is still yours. Malice is mine.

Uppercut cracked my jaw. Scrambled my words.

Left me grinding teeth; like the Quake’s fault line

after the quake. Rat-bastards and Owl-birds

comfort me. Shark-fish swim the “sin” back in

“cousin.” They all know this won’t last. Inert

gases. Inert words. Inert flesh gone all

puffy. “Where’s the cock? The cunt? The written

praise song?” I’m far more broken than, “Pervert,

feel thyself.” Think: Zed. Think: what malice mauls.

pacific

02 Wednesday Apr 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, Poetry, sonnet

≈ Comments Off on pacific

Tags

conversations with imaginary sisters, lurk, Pacific, poem, Poetry, sonnet, where the boys are all fey in tight jeans and mullets and the girls can bench-press small cadillacs

I preach you: Venice Beach was Pacific.

I say: Gods still lurk with humans. Muscle

Beach. In a mawashi, no less. Mythic

with such proportions. “Psalm in my bustle/

Swing on my skin” … on Yakuza tattoos.

Bourgeois say women in the Sumo

Ring is unnatural. “I sang the Blues

in/ that string-bikini.” With her cello

wide hips, with each dumbbell hefted, I say,

bodybuilders are a queer lot. –– Gods still

lurk with humans. –– Unnatural, I preach

you, ain’t knowing, taint that. It’s what the Fey

would call, Small Hick Frinergy. –– A hornbill

of a diss: way bey black some Venice Beach.

gift

21 Friday Feb 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, Poetry, sonnet

≈ Comments Off on gift

Tags

aunt in haunt, Eros' virus, hungry ghosts, poem, Poetry, quote unquote, sonnet

Urban legend says: You can tell which Aunts

are real Hungry Ghosts since they wait for you

after school to walk you home. Such romance,

if that’s the term, boggled me. All I knew

was that her garage smelled of hootch, roach spray

and sage. Sometimes her husband would come home

and shout. She was a Ghost because one day

she was gone. All that summer I would roam

near by, to lure her out with the promise

of boy flesh but such flesh is everywhere.

Urban legend says: the sick kids she takes

become Ghosts themselves: Eros’ virus …

which is why I’ll starve, I answer in prayer,

rather than bequeath you plagues that ache.

speak

07 Tuesday Jan 2025

Posted by babylon crashing in Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, Poetry, self-portrait, sonnet

≈ Comments Off on speak

Tags

ars poetica, erotic poetry, life as a poet, life as an alcoholic, poem, Poetry, sonnet, writing

There are days, there are days, when abusing,

claiming, needing all seem … it was a nudge

from your knee to spread my legs wide, taking

a knot of my hair in one hand, a smudge

of your cum drying on my cheek; such sweet

obscenities. There were days, there were days

when those urges all seemed worth it; to mistreat

me was to love me … That orgasmic haze

when gods would speak … But without alcohol

those words, like those urges, came less and less.

Chekhov’s Black Monk: madness is genius, child.

Cirrhosis, though? Organs giving out? Small

little choices since I’ve stopped saying yes.

Poet without words. Detritus defiled.

][][

Notes:

Anton Chekhov’s novella, The Black Monk, talks about the destructive nature of the creative process, when the titilar Black Monk appears before the scholar Andrey Kovrin, who cannot tell if the Monk is indeed a supernatural entity or a product of his overworked insomnia, but becomes key to his mysticism, romanticism.

“My friend,” the Monk tells Kovrin, “Healthy and normal people are only the common herd. Exaltation, enthusiasm, ecstasy—all that distinguishes prophets, poets, martyrs from the common folk—[which] is repellent to the animal side of man—that is, his physical health. I repeat, if you want to be healthy and normal, go to the common herd.” Thus creativity becomes a psychic ailment concerning dreams and delusions. The romanticism of madness. “I went out of my mind,” Kovrin explains, “I had megalomania; but then I was… interesting and original. Now I have become more sensible and stolid, but I am just like every one else: I am—mediocrity.”

I am an alcoholic and have been sober for almost seven years. After 33+ years of heavy drinking I was faced with the same choice that everyone in Recovery is faced with: if I’m serious about surviving I must cut out all the “wet” places, the self-destructive habits and routines, that I used as excuses to drink. Unfortunately this also meant that I’d have to come up with a whole new creative process and that inspiration has yet to materialize. This isn’t a, “poor me,” statement, I knew from my first day at AA that I might lose my inspiration, but there didn’t seem much of a choice short of dying homeless and friendless in the Poverty Ward of my local hospital.

Can a poet even call themselves such if they cannot write poetry? It’s not that I can’t physically string words together, rather I’ve lost the urge; all those delusions of grandeur that drove me forward seem … pointless. Lust and the gods have fallen silent. Yet even this is me being kind to myself. Maybe one day I will find new inspiration … something more than just lamenting that the old ways are dead. It hasn’t happened yet, but perhaps one day. Perhaps.

itchy mouth

14 Saturday Sep 2024

Posted by babylon crashing in Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, Poetry, sonnet

≈ Comments Off on itchy mouth

Tags

a shark and her boy, La Mer's occult, poem, Poetry, sonnet, stop shark finning, translation

But the language of sharks is difficult

enough to master. Few try. Few can boast,

without pheromones, or La Mer’s occult

craft, that they grok a gill flap’s flutter; most

basic sound in their ten-million year old

tongue. Their poems unfold in waves, music

few of us No-gills can fathom. I told

that joke once to a Queen Mum, a mystic

Itchy Mouth, who chortled. Get a Queen Mum

to laugh, love, and the Seven Seas are yours

until, for a bowl of soup, ten-million

years are snuffed out. Just like that: going numb

in the surf, calling and … Stand on the shores

of all the seas. Call. None will answer. None.

manna

24 Wednesday Jul 2024

Posted by babylon crashing in Disaster –- Pain –- Sorrow, Poetry, sonnet

≈ Comments Off on manna

Tags

manna, poem, Poetry, sonnet, spilled ink

This time nude in the sheets isn’t a turn

on. To wake after a long illness. To

rise with no more ache in the lungs, no burn

in the breath, no pain in the bones. The flu

makes its home in here, much how I suspect

Gods do when they take over; possession

being nine-tenths of the law. Prayers to protect

fall all muted, hushed. With windows open,

with bed sheets stripped, scouring a vague plague

stink from us. As they say, “too ill to Tease/

does not Please.” This sick sweat. This rotten egg

fetor. Mumbles in my mouth. My disease

infests the air. Disease? Please, junkie jones,

you say, sucking the manna from my bones.

← Older posts

age difference anal sex Armenia Armenian Genocide Armenian translation ars poetica art artist unknown blow job Chinese translation conversations with imaginary sisters cum cunnilingus drama erotic erotica erotic poem erotic poetry Federico Garcia Lorca fellatio finger fucking free verse ghost ghost girl ghost lover gif Gyumri haiku homoerotic homoerotica Humor i'm spilling more thank ink y'all incest Lilith Lord Byron Love shall make us a threesome masturbation more than just spilled ink more than spilled ink mythology ocean mythology Onna bugeisha orgasm Peace Corps photo poem Poetry Portuguese Portuguese translation prose quote unquote reblog retelling Rumi Sappho sea folklore Shakespeare sheismadeinpoland sonnet sorrow Spanish Spanish translation spilled ink story Taoist Pirate rituals Tarot Tarot of Syssk thank you threesome Titus Andronicus translation video Walt Whitman woman warrior xenomorph

electric mayhem [links]

  • armenian erotica and news
  • Poetic K [myspace]
  • discos bizarros argentinos
  • sandra bernhard
  • poesia erótica (português)
  • cyndi lauper
  • aimee mann

Meta

  • Create account
  • Log in
  • Entries feed
  • Comments feed
  • WordPress.com

Blog Stats

  • 394,153 hits

Categories

ars poetica: the blogs a-b

  • sandra beasley
  • all things said and done
  • margaret bashaar
  • sommer browning
  • the art blog
  • wendy babiak
  • brilliant books
  • aliki barnstone
  • american witch
  • mary biddinger
  • armenian poetry project
  • cecilia ann
  • kristy bowen
  • black satin
  • tiel aisha ansari
  • clair becker
  • megan burns
  • emma bolden
  • lynn behrendt
  • afterglow
  • Alcoholic Poet
  • afghan women's writing project
  • alzheimer's poetry project
  • stacy blint

Enter your email address to follow this blog and receive notifications of new posts by email.

Join 44 other subscribers

Archives

ars poetica: the blogs c-d

  • julie carter
  • michelle detorie
  • lorna dee cervantes
  • linda lee crosfield
  • maria damon
  • cheryl clark
  • abigail child
  • CRB
  • natalia cecire
  • jackie clark
  • lyle daggett
  • juliet cook
  • flint area writers
  • cleveland poetics
  • roberto cavallera
  • jennifer k. dick

ars poetica: the blogs e-h

  • jane holland
  • bernardine evaristo
  • elizabeth glixman
  • human writes
  • amanda hocking
  • sarah wetzel fishman
  • liz henry
  • hayaxk (ՀԱՅԱՑՔ)
  • herstoria
  • carol guess
  • ghosts of zimbabwe
  • pamela hart
  • jessica goodfellow
  • joy harjo
  • elisa gabbert
  • joy garnett
  • julie r. enszer
  • Free Minds Book Club
  • maureen hurley
  • carrie etter
  • jeannine hall gailey
  • maggie may ethridge
  • Gabriela M.

ars poetica: the blogs i-l

  • renee liang
  • gene justice
  • language hat
  • joy leftow
  • meg johnson
  • megan kaminski
  • emily lloyd
  • lesley jenike
  • irene latham
  • maggie jochild
  • sandy longhorn
  • lesbian poetry archieves
  • las vegas poets organization
  • donna khun
  • a big jewish blog
  • Jaya Avendel
  • Kim Whysall-Hammond
  • charmi keranen
  • miriam levine
  • dick jones
  • laila lalami
  • sheryl luna
  • IEPI
  • kennifer kilgore-caradec
  • diane lockward
  • amy king

ars poetica: the blogs m-o

  • january o'neil
  • majena mafe
  • michigan writers resources
  • wanda o'connor
  • new issues poetry & prose
  • michelle mc grane
  • marion mc cready
  • caryn mirriam-goldberg
  • sophie mayer
  • nzepc
  • sharanya manivannan
  • ottawa poetry newsletter
  • Nanny Charlotte
  • heather o'neill
  • iamnasra oman
  • motown writers
  • maud newton
  • My Poetic Side
  • michigan writers network
  • mlive: michigan poetry news
  • the malaysian poetic chronicles
  • adrienne j. odasso

ars poetica: the blogs p-r

  • maria padhila
  • split this rock
  • nicole peyrafitte
  • susan rich
  • sophie robinson
  • nikki reimer
  • Queen Majeeda
  • kristin prevallet
  • helen rickerby
  • joanna preston
  • rachel phillips
  • ariana reines

ars poetica: the blogs s-z

  • Stray Lower
  • womens quarterly conversation
  • southern michigan poetry
  • Trista's Poetry
  • shin yu pai
  • tuesday poems
  • tim yu
  • scottish poetry library
  • ron silliman
  • vassilis zambaras
  • sexy poets society
  • switchback books

  • Subscribe Subscribed
    • memories of my ghost sista
    • Join 44 other subscribers
    • Already have a WordPress.com account? Log in now.
    • memories of my ghost sista
    • Subscribe Subscribed
    • Sign up
    • Log in
    • Report this content
    • View site in Reader
    • Manage subscriptions
    • Collapse this bar
 

Loading Comments...